The Face
By Jack Vance
Book 4 in the "Demon Prince" Series

PART 1
Aloysius

Chapter 1

From Popular Handbook to the Planets, 330th edition,
1525:

Aloysius, Vega VI

Planetary constants:

Diameter         7340 miles
Sidereal day       19.836218 hours
Mass             0,86331 standard
Et cetera

Aloysius, with its sister planets Boniface and Cuthbert,
is accounted among the first worlds to be colonized from
Earth, and the traveler who enjoys the ambience of antiq-
uity will here find much to please him.

Contrary to popular assumption, the first settlers were
not religious zealots but members of the Natural Universe
Society, who dealt gingerly with the new environment, and
built nothing at discord with the landscape.

The NUS is long gone, but its influence still permeates
the system, and almost everywhere will be noted a sedate
reverence for native customs and textures.

The axis of Aloysius inclines to an angle of 31.7 degrees
from its plane of orbit; there are seasonal fluctuations of
notable severity, mollified somewhat by a dense and moist
atmosphere. Of the seven continents Marcy's Land is the
largest, with New Wexford its chief city. The least of the

THF OPTION PRINCES

526

continents is Gavin's Land, on which is situated the city
Pontefract.

It may here be noted that each land, during the Sac-
erdotal Epochs, represented the diocese of a cardinal and
bore his name, thus: Cardinal Marcy's Land, Cardinal Bod-
ant's Land, Cardinal Dimpey's Land, and so forth. The ap-
pellative has fallen into disuse and is rarely heard.

Through a policy of low taxes and favorable regulations,
both Pontefract and New Wexford have long functioned as
important financial centers, with influence reaching every-
where across the Oikumene. Many important publishing
houses also make their headquarters at these places, includ-
ing the prestigious Cosmopolis magazine.

Religions, sects, creeds, movements, countermove-
ments, orthodoxies, heresies, inquisitions: this is the stuff of
early Vegan history; emphatically so on Aloysius, which de-
rives its name from the patron samt of the Aloysian Order.
The Ambrosians, who preceded the Aloysians, founded the
city Rath Eileann beside Lake Feamish, at the center of
Linliffet's Land. The conflicts between these nominally de-
votional brotherhoods make a fascinating chronicle.

Indigenous flora and fauna are not particularly note-
worthy. Through intensive effort by the original settlers,
terrestrial trees and shrubs are widespread, the conifers es-
pecially finding a hospitable environment, and the seas are
stocked with selected terrestrial fish.

Jehan Addels, after his meticulous habit, arrived ten minutes early
to the place of rendezvous. Before alighting from his car he took
pains to scrutinize the surroundings. The scenery was dramatic but
apparently devoid of menace; Addels found nothing to excite his
misgivings. To the right stood Phruster's Inn, with timbers black-
ened by centuries of wind and rain, and the Dunveary Crags be-
yond, rising crag upon buttress, finally to disappear behind high
mist. To the left Phruster's Prospect confronted three-quarters of
a full circle and several thousand square miles of territory, varying
with whims of the weather.

Addels alighted from his car, cast a single skeptical glance up
the awesome Dunveary slopes, and walked out upon the observation
platform. Leaning against the parapet he hunched his shoulders

THE FACE

against the wind and waited: a thin man with parchment-colored
skin and a high balding forehead.

The time was close upon midmorning; halfway up the sky Vega
glowed pale through the mist. A dozen other folk stood along the
parapet. Addels subjected each to a careful inspection. Their
flounced and tasseled garments in muted reds, browns, and dark
green marked them for country folk; residents of the town dressed
only in shades of brown, with an occasional black ornament. This
group seemed innocent. Addels turned his attention to the pano-
rama: Lake Feamish to the left, Rath Eileann below, vaporous Moy
Valley to the right.. . . He frowned down at his watch. The man
whom he awaited had given precise instructions. A lack of punc-
tuality might well indicate crisis. Addels gave a sniff, to express both
envy and disdain for a way of life so much more eventful than his
own.

The time of the appointment was at hand. Addels noticed a
path which, originating at the edge of Rath Eileann far below,
slanted back and forth up the hillside, to terminate at a flight of
steps cut into the rock nearby. Up this path came a man of average
stature, unobtrusively muscular, with rather harsh cheekbones, flat
cheeks, thick dark hair cropped short. This was Kirth Gersen, of
whom Addels knew little except that by some mysterious means, no
doubt illegitimate, Gersen had come into the possession of vast
wealth.* Addels earned a large salary as Gersen's legal adviser, to
date with his scruples, such as they were, intact. Gersen seemed
well acquainted with IPCC** procedures, which in times of stress
afforded Addels a degree of nervous comfort.

Gersen ran up the steps, paused, saw Addels, and crossed the
observation deck. Addels took dispassionate note that after a climb
which would have reduced Addels to a state of gasping exhaustion,
Gersen was not even breathing deeply.

Addels performed a stately gesture of greeting. "I am pleased
to find you in good health."

"Exactly so," said Gersen. "Your journey was pleasant?"

"I was distrait; I hardly noticed," said Addels in a measured and
meaningful voice. "But certainly you are enjoying your stay at the
Domus?"

*Cf The Killing Machme

**Interworld Police Coordinating Company

1H1 DI \U)\ PRIM FS

Gersen assented "I sit in the lobby for hours absorbing the
atmosphere "

Tor this reason you remain here at Rath Eileann^'

"Not altogether This is what 1 want to discuss with you, where
\ve won't be overheard "

Addels looked right and left "You suspect eavesdroppers at the

Domus^"

"Up here the risk is at least minimized I have taken the usual
precautions, no doubt you have done the same "

"[ have taken all the precautions I thought necessary," said Ad-
dels

"In that case, we are almost certainly secure "

Addels' only response was a frosty chuckle For a moment the
two men stood leaning on the parapet, overlooking the gray city,
the lake, and the misty valley beyond

Gersen spoke "The local spaceport is at Slayhack, north of the
lake A week from today the Ettiha Gatgamyi will arrive 1 he reg-
istered owner is the Celerus Transport Company based at Vire on
Sadal Suud Four This ship was at one time the Fanutis* registered
to Service Spaceways, also at Vire The registrations are both nom-
inal The ship then was the property of Lens Larque, and so pre-
sumably is now

Addels pursed his lips in distaste "In our conversation you
mentioned his name Somewhat to my distress, I must admit He
is a notorious criminal "

"Quite so "

"And you intend to conduct business wath \\mV Inadvisable He
is not to be trusted "

"Our business runs along different lines As soon as the Ettilia
Gargantyf arrives, I want a lien, or some other such instrument,
placed against ship and cargo, so that the ship is impounded without
any possibility of departure I want title to the ship attached, so that
the actual owner-not his agent or his legal representative-must
come here to protect his interests "

Addels frowned "You want to bring Lens Larque here to Rath
Eileann^ An extravagant hope "

"It is worth a trial He will naturall) use another identity "

"Lens Larque standing before a court of law2 Absurd "

"At the Mount Pleasint raid v.hcre Gersul lost: home and hmil\ rht- / aiititi\ hid heen
employed as i sl.ne trinsport

THE FACE

529

"Quite so. Lens Larque enjoys absurdities He is also avaricious.
If the action appears legitimate, he won't want to lose his ship by
default."

Addels gave a grunt of grudging acquiescence "I can tell you
this, at least. The most convincing disguise for legitimacy is legit-
imacy itself There should be no trouble discovering a basis for
action Spaceships trail a rash of small complaints in their wake
The difficulty is one of )unsdiction Has this ship touched Rath
Eileann before2"

"Not to my knowledge Ordinarily it works the Argo Fringe."

Addels said in a formal voice, "I will give the matter my best
attention "

"An important point to remember. Lens Larque is not an ami-
able man, for all his tricks and fancies. My name-I hardly need
emphasize this-must not be used. You yourself would be wise to
act discreetly "

Addels ran nervous fingers through his sparse blond hair "I
don't care to confront him at all, discreetly or otherwise "

"Nevertheless," said Gersen, "the ship must be immobilized
here at Rath Eileann Use a writ of attachment, or replevin or some
such document The real owner must definitely appear, or else lose
title by default"

Addels said peevishly, "If the ownership is corporate, or vested
in a limited society, no such result is possible The action is not all
that easy."

Gersen gave a grim laugh "If it were easy, I'd do it myself "

"I quite understand," said Addels in a morose voice "Let me
think the matter over for a day or two."

Three days later, in Gersen's chambers at Domus St Revelras, a
musical tone signaled an incoming call Gersen touched the "Mon-
itor" button; a cascade of exploding asterisks certified that the line
was free of interference A few seconds later Addels' fine-boned face
appeared on the screen

"I have made guarded inquiries," spoke Addels in his most di-
dactic voice. "I have obtained definite judicial opinion to the effect
that an action of the sort you envisage is valid only if a local citizen
has suffered substantial damage, that debt or damage having opti-
mally occurred locally and at a recent time As of now we satisfy
none of the requirements Therefore we could not obtain a valid
writ."

530 THE DEMON PRINCES

Gersen nodded. "I expected as much." He waited patiently
while Addels pulled at his bony chin and selected words.

"In connection with the Ettilia Gargantyr itself, I have searched
records for liens, debts, and other actions under litigation. As ships
of space pass from port to port, they often incur small debts or
inflict minor damages, which usually no one troubles to pursue. The
EttiUa Gargantyr is no exception. Two years ago an incident oc-
curred at Thrump on David Alexander's Planet. The captain pro-
vided a banquet for a group of local freight agents, employing ship's
stewards and other personnel to prepare and serve the meal. Instead
of the Gargantyr*s mess hall, he chose to use a chamber at the
spaceport. The Thrump Victuallers Guild asserted that such a pro-
cess contravened local ordinance. They registered a claim for lost
wages and punitive damages. The ship departed before a summons
could be served, so the action remains in abeyance, pending the
ship's return, which is unlikely."

Addels paused to reflect. Gersen waited patiently. Addels made
delicate adjustment of his thoughts and spoke on: "The Victualler
Guild meanwhile negotiated a loan with a certain Cooney's Bank,
chartered at Thrump on the same David Alexander's Planet. Along
with other assets they pledged the cause of action against the Ettilia
Gargantyr. A month or so ago the Guild defaulted on the debt, and
the suit has now been transferred to the interest of Cooney's Bank."
Addels' voice took on a speculative tone. "It has often occurred to
me that your affairs might most flexibly be handled through a bank.
Cooney's Bank, while essentially sound, suffers from a tired old
management. The stock sells at a reasonable price and you could
easily buy control. Branches might then be established wherever it
became expedient to do so: for instance at Rath Eileann."

"The lawsuit could then be transferred, so I assume."

"Quite correct."

"And a lien could be laid so as to hold the ship here at Rath
Eileann?"

"I have made inquiries, in terms of hypothetical cases. I find
that the suit may not be filed either at the City Podium nor the
Land Court, but only at the Court of Interworld Equity, which sits
three times a year at the Estremont under a Circuit Propounder. I
have taken counsel with a specialist in interworld equity. He feels
that Cooney's Bank's case might well be prosecuted if the Ettilia
Gargantyr arrives at Rath Eileann; its physical presence would pro-

THE FACE

531

vide in rem jurisdiction. He is certain, however, that no magistrate

would issue a mandamus requiring the presence of the ship's owner

on grounds so trivial."

"That, however, is the essence of the matter! Lens Larque must

come to Aloysius."

"I am advised that this cannot be enforced upon him," said

Addels complacently. "I suggest that we now turn our attention to

other matters."

"Who is the Propounder sitting at the court?"
"We can't be sure. There are five such magistrates, and they

travel a circuit around the Vegan system."
"The court is not now in session?"
"It has just completed its calendar."
"And presumably won't sit again for months."
"Exactly, In any case, the Propounder would almost certainly

throw out any motion requiring the presence of the Gargantyr's

owner."

Gersen nodded pensively. "That is inconvenient."
After a moment Addels inquired. "Well then-what of Coo-
ney's Bank? Shall I make acquisition?"

"Let me think things over. I'll call you tonight."
"Very well."

From "City of the Mists," in Cosmopolis, May 1520

On a map Rath Eileann shows like a twisted T. Along
the top horizontal, from right to left, are the Ffolliot Gar-
dens, Bethamy, Old Town, the Orangery with the Domus
behind, then Estremont on a Lake Feamish islet. The T's
vertical straggles to the north for miles, through the
Moynal district, then Drury, Wigaltown, Dundivy, Gara
with its Dulcidrome, and finally Slayhack with the space-
port.

Of all these districts Old Town exerts the most beguil-
ing charm. Despite streaming mists, odd-smelling vapors,
crooked streets, crotchety buildings, this district is far from
dull. The local folk wear garments only in shades of brown
sand and taupe, through the middle tans, through oak and
other wood into the deepest umbers When they go abroad
in the fitful Vega-light, their costumes against the stone,
black iron, and sooty timbers create an effect of peculiar
richness, the more so for an occasional dark red, yellow, or
dark blue turban. At night Old Town flickers to the light
of innumerable lanterns hung by ancient ordinance before
the doorway of every alehouse Since the crabbed streets
and innumerable little alleys have never been named, much
less have known the presence of a name-sign, the stranger
quickly learns to steer a course by means of the alehouses'
lanterns

The Ambrosian monks, first to settle beside Lake
Feamish, built in contemptuous disregard for order, in ac-

THE FACE 533

cordance with the hectic fervor of their creed The Order
of Aloysians who came forty years later (and who gave the
world its name) halfheartedly tried to modify Old Town,
then lost interest and after establishing the new Bethamy
Quarter gave all their energies to the construction of Tem-
ple St. Revelras.

Gersen left the Domus and sauntered north along the central pa-
rade of the Orangery a formal garden of twenty acres, inappropri-
ately named since, among the carefully clipped trees, were to be
found no oranges, but only yews, limes, and the indigenous green-
glass tree.

At the Grand Esplanade Gersen turned east around the bend
of the lake and presently crossed over a causeway to the Estremont,
a massive structure of silver-gray porphyry, built on four staggered
levels, surmounted by four tall towers and a central dome. At the
Justiciary Gersen made a number of inquiries, then, even more
thoughtful than before, returned to the Domus"

In his chamber he took paper and stylus and worked out a care-
ful schedule of times and events, which he pondered with care.
Then, turning to the communicator, he brought the image ofJehan
Addels to the screen. "Today," said Gersen, "you outlined a pro-
cedure in regard to the Ettiha Gargantyr."

"It was no more than a tentative idea," said Addels. "The
scheme breaks down as soon as we reach the Estremont. The Cir-
cuit Propounder would never make us a favorable ruling."

"You are altogether too pessimistic," said Gersen. "Strange
things happen; the courts are unpredictable. Please act along the
lines we discussed. Acquire Cooney's Bank and immediately charter
a local branch. Then, as soon as the Gargantyr opens its hatch, hit
it with every kind of paper you can think of."

"Just as you say "

"Remember, we are dealing with people who are careless of
legal responsibility, to say the least. Make sure that the ship is se-
cure. Serve the papers with at least a platoon of constables, and
immediately put the crew ashore. Pull the power-bar, seal the junc-
tions with a destruction-lock; chain open the cargo hatch. Then
post a strong guard, with at least six armed men on duty at all times.
I want to make sure that the ship stays down m Rath Eileann."

534 I HE DEMON PRINCES

Addels essayed a morose pleasantry "I'll move into the cap-
tain's cabin and guard the ship from within "

"I've got other plans for you," said Gersen "You won't escape
so easily "

"Remember, the court of Intel-world Equity has )unsdiction.
There won't be another session for months, depending on the cal-
endar."

"We want to give the owner time to appear," said Gersen
"Make sure that our action alleges malice, conspiracy, and a delib-
erate policy of interstellar fraud-charges that only the owner can
properly deny "

"He'll go into the dock, deny everything The Benchmaster will
throw out the case, and you'll be left to sweep out the courtroom "

"My dear Addels," said Gersen. "You clearly don't understand
my intentions-which is )ust as well."

"Just so," said Addels bleakly "I don't even care to speculate "

A month later Gersen once more met Addels on Phruster's Pros-
pect,

The time was middle afternoon, mists over the Dunvearys had
dwindled to a few^ wisps, the landscape showed a stark grandeur to
the cold glare of Vega-light

As before Gersen had climbed the trail which led up from the
Ffolliot Gardens at the western edge of Rath Eileann He stood
leaning on the parapet as Addels sedately arrived m his car

Addels crossed the road and joined Gersen at the parapet In a
heavy voice he said "The Garganty-f has landed The documents
have been served The captain made an outcry and attempted to
return into space He was removed from the ship and charged with
attempted flight to evade the court's )unsdiction He is now in cus-
tody. All precautions have been taken The captain has sent off an
information to his home office " By this time Addels had learned
the details of Gersen's program and had not altogether recovered
his composure. "He has also retained an attorney, who presumably
is competent and who well may wreak enormous grief upon us all "

Gersen said "Let us hope that the Lord High Benchmaster
shares our view of the case "

"An amusing concept," growled Addels "Let us hope that we
will find our terms in the Carcery no less amusing "

From Life, Volume I, by Unspiek, Baron Bodissey

If religions are diseases of the human psyche, as the
philosopher Grmtholde asserts, then religious wars must be
reckoned the resultant sores and cankers infecting the ag-
gregate corpus of the human race Of all wars, these are the
most detestable, since they are waged for no tangible gain,
but only to impose a set of arbitrary credos upon another's
mind

Few such conflicts can match the First Vegan Wars for
grotesque excess The issue concerns, in its proximate
phase, a block of sacred white alabaster the Aloysians in-
tended for Temple St Revelras, while the Ambrosians
claimed the same block for their Temple St Bellaw The
culminating battle on Rudyer Moor is an episode to tax the
imagination The locale: a misty upland of the Mournan
Mountains, the time late afternoon, with Vega darting
shafts of pallid light here and there, as roiling clouds allow
On the upper slopes stand a band of haggard Ambrosians
in flapping brown robes, carrying crooked staves carved
from Cornb yew Below is gathered a more numerous
group of the Aloysian Brotherhood, small short-legged
men, plump and portly, each with ritual goatee and scalp-
tuft, carrying kitchen cutlery and garden tools

Brother Whimas utters a cry in an unknown language
Down the slope bound the Ambrosians, venting hysterical
screams, to fall upon the Aloysians like wild men The bat-
tle goes indecisively for an hour, neither side gaming ad-

1HF DFMON PRI\C 1 S

vantage. At sundown the Ambrosian Cornuttr, b\ the
creed's rigorous rule, sounds the twelve-tone call to vespers
the Anibrosians, in accordance with their invariable habit,
place themselves in devotional attitudes the \lo\sians
quickly set to work and destroy the entire \mbrosun band
well before the hour of their own devotions, and so ends
the Battle of Rudver Moor

Back into Old Town creep the rew surviving Amhro-
sians, in secular H-arments, where eventually they become a
canny group oi" merchants, brewers, atchouse keepers, an-
tiquarians, moneylenders and perhaps pursuivants of other
more furtive trades As for the Moysians, the order disin-
tegrates within the century,, their fervor becomes no more
than a quaint tradition. Temple St Revelras becomes the
Domus, grandest of all the Vegan hostelnes Temple St
Bellaw is only a sad tumble of mossy stone

Gersen sat in the public lobby of Domus St Revelras, the ancient
nave where cenobites had sweated under the gaze of the Gnostic
Eye Patrons of the contemporary Domus knew little of Gnosis,
even less of the Eye, but few could look about the great chamber
without awe

The wa\enng sound of a thousand-^ ear-old gong marked the
hour of late afternoon Into the chamber stepped a tall thin young
man with a thin keen nose, gray eyes of great clarity, and an air of
launty intelligence This was Maxel Rackrose, local correspondent
to Cosmopoln, now assigned to the assistance of "Henry Eucas"-
the identity Gersen used in his role as special writer for Cosniopohs

Maxel Rackrose dropped into a chair beside Gersen "Your sub-
)ect is both elusive and sinister "

"All ot which makes for interesting copy "

"No doubt " Rackrose brought forth a packet of papers "After
a week of scouring I've turned up little more than common knowl-
edge The fellow has a genius for anonymity "

"For all we know," said Gersen, "he is sitting here in the Do-
mus lobby. That's not as improbable as you might suppose "

Rackrose gave his head a confident shake "I've )ust spent a
week with Lens Larque, I'd smell him out if he were within a mile "

Such convictions were not necessarily to be dismissed out of

THE FACE 537

hand, thought Gersen "That large man yonder, with the nose-
piece, might he be Lens Larque3"

"Definitely not"

"You're sure^"

"Certainly He exudes patchouli and ispanola, but none of the
reek Lens Larque is said to exhale. Secondly, he corresponds to
descriptions of Lens Larque only in that he is big, bald, and dressed
in ugly clothes Thirdly"-Rackrose uttered a careless laugh-"it
so happens that I know the man to be one Dett Mulhan, who man-
ufactures antique tavern lamps for the tourists."

Gersen smiled wryly, ordered tea from a nearby attendant, then
gave his attention to Rackrose's documents

Some of the material he had already seen, such as an excerpt
from The Mount Pleasant Raid, by Dauday Warns, published in Coj-
mopolis

When the Demon Princes met to affirm their compact, the
massive personalities often collided. Howard AlanTreesong
mediated the disputes in a casual manner Attel Malagate
proved as obdurate as stone Viole Falushe took positions
based upon malicious caprice. Kokor Hekkus, while unpre-
dictable and innovative, charmed no one Lens Larque's ar-
rogance aroused much antagonism Only Howard Alan
Treesong maintained equability What a wonder that the
venture succeeded in any degree whatever' It is a tribute to
the professionalism of the group.

The next paper, headed Lens Larque the Flagellator, was the
work of Erasmus Heupter Immediately below title and byline ap-
peared the drawing of a near-naked man of immense size, with a
supple and sleek muscularity. The head was small and shaven, nar-
row at the cranium, wider at the jaws Heavy eyebrows joined over
a long drooping nose, the face looking out of the picture expressed
an inane and lewd euphoria. The man wore only sandals and short
tight trousers over heavy and unpleasantly meaty buttocks, and in
his right hand he flourished a short-handled whip of three long
thongs.

Rackrose chuckled "If that's our man, I think we'd recognize
him, even here at the Domus."

Gersen shrugged and read the text

THE DEMON PRINCES

538

Lens Larque is said to be enamored of the whip; he con-
siders it a trusty friend and a convenient instrument for the
punishment of his enemies. He uses it often to this end,
judging it preferable to other methods. At Sadabra he owns
a great house with a semicircular room where he sits to take
his victual: great heaps of hork and pummigum* consumed
with tankards of must. For savor he keeps by his side a fine
short-handled whip, with a lash twelve and a half feet long.
The pommel is ivory and engraved with the whip's name:

PANAK. The reference has never been elucidated, to this
writer's knowledge. The lash terminates in a bifurcated flap
of leather four inches long: the "scorpion." Around the wall
stand Lens Larque's enemies, manacled to rings and naked
as eggs. To the buttocks of each is pasted a heart-shaped
target three inches in diameter. To enliven his meal Lens
Larque attempts to snap off the targets with the flutter of
his whip, and his skill is said to be fine.

Underneath, in a different typeface, appeared the note:

The piece duplicated above appeared originally in the Ga-
lactic Review, and probably is no more than the exercise of
a perfervid imagination, especially in regard to the illustra-
tion. Report makes Lens Larque out to be a large man, but
the giggling giant depicted above is hardly a credible rep-
resentation.

It is instructive to note that the author, Lrasmus IIeupter,
dropped out of sight soon after publication of the article
and was never seen again. One of his associates received a
short letter:

Dear Cloebe:

I am hard at work elucidating the meaning of the
name PANAK. Already I have discovered several clues,
but the work is not without its little surprises.

*Pummiguin: a pudding uf vellow meal, meal, tamarinds, ogave, -jcivit, and like fruits,
served in a thousand variant's at restaurants catering to spacemen .UTOSS the human uni-
verse.

THE FACE 539

The weather is fine, still I would as lief be home.
In all sincerity, Erasmus.

Gersen gave a soft grunt. Rackrose said: "The skin tingles a
bit, does it not?"

"Yes, quite so. Are you still willing to cooperate in this proj-
ect?"

Rackrose winced. "Please don't use inv name."

"As you like." Gersen examined the next item: a sheet of type-
script, apparently the work of Rackrose himself:

The name Lens Larque is probably a pseudonym. Criminals
tend to use false names and aliases. A true name can be
traced to a home locale where photographs and intimate
connections are discovered; secrecy and security are thereby
fractured. Again, when the criminal succeeds at his illicit
business, he ordinarily feels the impulse to return to his
home community and there play the magnate among those
who despised him in the past. The pretty girl who rejected
him for a conventional husband: he now can patronize her,
especially if she has lost her good looks and lives in hard
circumstances. All this is possible only if he is not identifi-
ably a criminal; hence, he feels compelled to use a name of
operation other than his own.

These concepts, once they are pointed out, seem quite
obvious; still, they take us to the question: what is the der-
ivation of an assumed name? They come in two varieties:

first, those names selected at random and intended to be
nondescript, and second, those with symbolic significance.
The latter predominate among criminals of personal force
and flamboyance, of whom Lens Larque is an excellent ex-
ample. Therefore, T assume the name "Lens Larque" to be
an alias which carries symbolic import.

I visited the local UTCS* and ordered a search of all
the languages and dialects of the Oikumene and Beyond,
past and present, for homonyms to the name "Lens
Larque."

I attach the result.

*L.'niversal Technical Consult.irivc Service

540 THE DEMON PRINCES

Gersen examined an orange-bordered sheet displaying a UTCS
printout.

LENS L'UtQUE-homonyms, with definitions.

1. Lencilorqua a village of 657 inhabitants on Vasselona
Continent, Reis, sixth planet to Gamma Endam

2. Lanslarke: a predacious winged creature of Dar Sai,
third planet of Cora, Argo Navis 961.

3 Laenzle arc. the locus of a point generated by the sev-
enth theorem of tnskoid dynamics, as denned by
the mathematician Palo Laenzle (907-1070).

4 Linslurk: a mosslike growth native to the swamps of
Sharmant, Hyaspis, fifth planet of Fntz's Star,
Ceti 1620

5. Linsil Orq. a lake of the Blissful Plains, Verlaren, sec-
ond planet to Komred, Epsilon Sagittae.

6. Lensle Erg: a desert ..

The list continued through twenty-two entries, ever more dis-
tant from the standard.

Gersen returned to Rackrose's analysis:

I decided that, granted the hypothesis, the second entry
appeared the most likely possibility.

From UTCS I extracted full particulars regarding the
lanslarke It is a four-winged creature with an arrow-shaped
head and a stinging tail, reaching a length of ten feet ex-
clusive of the tail. It flies over the Darsh deserts at dawn
and twilight, preying upon ruminants and occasionally a
lone man. The creature is cunning, swift, and ferocious, but
is now rarely seen, though as a fetish of the Bugold Clan it
is privileged to fly freely above their domains.

So much for the lanslarke, and on to Item No. 8 of the
attached papers. This is the single and only account on rec-
ord of a meeting with Lens Larque, at a relatively early
stage of his career The narrator never identifies himself
but would seem to be the official of an industrial concern.
The locale of the meeting is also indefinite, discretion held
full sway

THL I 1(J 541

Gersen turned to Item No ^

Excerpt from "Reminiscences ot a Peripatetic Purchase Agent," by
Sudo Nommus, as published in Thm\t, a trade Journal of the met-
allurgical industry (T he author's name, as presented, is quite evi-
dently a pseudonym )

We met (Lens Larque and I) at d public eating house a
hundred yards down the road from the village The struc-
ture was an exercise in massive crudity, as if some mon-
strous entity had carelessly piled great concrete blocks one
on the other, almost haphazard, to create a set of rambling
irregular enclosures These blocks, whitewashed and in the
sun's full glare, fairly dazzled the eyes The spaces within
however were cool and dim and once I had overcome my
fear of blocks toppling about my ears, I judged the effect
quaint and memorable

Making inquiry ot a languid serving-boy, I was directed
to a corner table Here Lens Larque sat to a great platter
of meat and legumes The food gave off a great waft of sour
spice, harsh and offensive to the nostrils, nevertheless, a
purchase agent knows no qualms, so I took a seat opposite
and watched him as he ate

For a period he ignored me as if I were no more than
one of the puff-bugs drifting lazily about the room, I
therefore took occasion to measure him on my own terms
I saw a large man, heavy almost to the point of corpulence,
cloaked in a voluminous white garment, the hood draped
close about his face I could see his complexion, a rich rus-
set-bron?e, like the haunch of a bay horse, I could likewise
discern something of his features, which were large but
oddly pinched together, or even compressed His eyes,
when at last he troubled to glance at me, burnt with a yel-
low intensity which might have daunted me, had I not met
many another such gaze in the course of my ordinary work,
and which most often resulted from avaricious hope No so
m this case'

Finishing his meal, the man began to speak, in phrases
selected as if by random and conveying no plausible import
Was this A novel bargaining trick^ Did he hope to addle

$42 THE DEMON PRINCES

my thinking under a coil of perplexities? He did not know
his man; as ever, I intended neither to be jockeyed nor
hoodwinked, much less swindled. I heeded each word he
spoke, taking care to make no assents nor dissents, lest these
signs should be considered to form the basis of a bargain.
My patience seemed to work an opposite effect upon this
strange man. His voice became strident and harsh, and his
gestures cut the air like flails.

At last I managed to interpose a quiet suggestion into
the harangue. "In connection with our business, may I in-
quire your name?"

The question caught him up short. In a baleful voice
he asked: "Do you question my fidelity?"

"By no means'" I made haste to reply, since the man
was obviously truculent. I have dealt with many such in the
course of my business, but none like this surly fellow. I
continued in an affable tone. "I am a businessman, I merely
wish to verify the identity of the person with whom I am
dealing. It is a matter of ordinary commercial practice."

"Yes, yes," he muttered. "Quite so."

I pressed home my advantage. "Gentlemen settling to
a bargain use conventional manners, and it is only polite
that we address each other by name."

The fellow nodded thoughtfully and produced a most
remarkable belch, redolent of the spice he had consumed.
Since he took no heed of the matter, I gave no sign that I
had noticed.

Again he said, "Yes, yes, quite so." And then: "Well, it
is really no great affair. You may know me as Lens Larque."
Leaning forward, he leered at me through the folds of his
cloak. "This name suits me well, do you not agree?"

"On such short acquaintance I could not pretend to
hold an opinion. Now, our business. What are your offer-


ings:

"Four tons of duodecimate* Black, SG 22, prime qual-


ity.'

*Duodeciinates- those stable transuranic elements of atomic number in the 120's and be-
yond. Duodecimate Black is an unrefined sand consisting of various duodecimate sulndes,
oxides, and similar compounds, with a specific gravity here stipulated as 'sc, 22 '

THE FACE 543

We had no difficulty in arriving at a bargain. He named
a price. I could take it or leave it. I resolved to demonstrate
that others than himself could act with dignity and decision,
without wheedling, haggling, or feigned outrage. I imme-
diately accepted his tender, subject to proving out the qual-
ity. My stipulation stung his vanity, but I managed to allay
his annoyance. In the end he saw reason, and became alarm-
ingly jovial. The serving boy brought two great tankards of
a vile mouse-flavored beer. Lens Larque quaffed his portion
in three gulps and by the exigencies of the situation I was
forced to do likewise, all the while giving fervent if silent
thanks to the iron belly and matchless capacity developed
by my many long years as a purchasing agent.

Gersen replaced the papers in their folio. "Very good work.
Lens Larque takes on substance. He is a large fleshy man with a
large nose and chin, which might now be surgically altered. His
skin on at least one occasion was reddish bronze. Naturally he can
use skin-toner as easily as anyone else. Lastly, his place of origin
might well be the world Dar Sai, from the evidence of his name
and also the mention of duodecimates, which are mined on Dar
Sai."

Rackrose sat up in his chair. "Are you acquainted with Wigal"
town?"

"Not at all."

"It's a coarse and dismal neighborhood with a dozen or more
off-world enclaves. Altogether unfashionable, of course; still, if you
like odd smells and peculiar music Wigaltown is the place to wan-
der. There's a small Darsh colony and they patronize a public house
on Pilkamp Road. Tintle's Shade, the place is called. I've often
noticed the sign which reads 'Fine Darsh provender.' "

"That is interesting news," said Gersen. "If Lens Larque is
Darsh, and if he happened to pass through the neighborhood, we
might expect him to visit Tintle's Shade."

Maxel Rackrose glanced over his shoulder. "Even DettMullian
begins to look sinister. Why do you suppose that Lens Larque is
nearby?"

"I don't hold any firm opinion. Still, he might arrive at any
time."

"Mathematical probabilities guarantee at least this much."

544 THE DPMON PRINCES

"Exactly We should acquaint ourselves with Tmtle's Shade for
just this contingency "

Rackrose winced "The place reeks with strange odors, I won-
der if I'm up to it."

Gersen rose to his feet "We'll try 'fine Darsh provender' for
our supper Perhaps we'll become devotees "

Rackrose reluctantly hoisted himself erect "We had best alter
our gear," he grumbled "Dressed for the Domus, we'd be remark-
able at Tmtle's Shade I'll disguise myself as a roof mender and
meet you there m an hour."

Gersen glanced down at his own garments an elegant loose
blue suit, a loose-collared white shirt, a crimson sash "I feel as if
I'm already in disguise, I'll change clothes and go as myself."

"In one hour Pilkamp Road, in the dead middle ofWigaltown
We'll meet in the street If you go by omnibus, get off at Noonan's
Alley "

Gersen left the Domus and walked north through the dusk along
the Orangery Parade. He wore a dark blouse, gray trousers caught
in at the ankles, and soft low boots typical garments of the working
spaceman

At the Esplanade he mounted a transport platform and waited
The lake reflected the final glimmers of sunset color rust-red, ap-
ple-green, somber orange. As Gersen watched they disappeared and
the lake became a gunmetal shimmer, illuminated by a few faint
lights along the far shore    An open-sided omnibus approached
Gersen stepped aboard, seated himself, dropped a coin in the slot,
that he might not be ejected at the next halt

At the bend of the lake the Esplanade became Pilkamp Road-
The omnibus slid north through Moynal and Drury under an end-
less chain of blue-white streetlamps

The bus entered Wigaltown, At that ramp nearest Noonan's
Alley Gersen alighted

Dark night had come to Wigaltown At Gersen's back but-
tresses of black rock hunched into the lake Across Pilkamp Road
narrow buildings pushed their roofs high, to put unlikely shapes
and odd angles against the sky Some of the tall narrow windows
showed light, others were dark

Diagonally across the street hung an illuminated sign

THE F4CI

IINTLF'S SHADE

Fine Darsh provender:

Chatowsies
Pourrian
Ahagaree

Gersen crossed the street From the shadows of Noonan's Alle\
came Maxel Rackrose, wearing brown corduroy trousers, a check-
ered brown-and-black shirt, a black vest decorated with tinsel bla-
zons, a loose black cap with a metal bill

Gersen read from the sign " 'Chatowsies Pourrian Ahagaree '
Do you have your appetite with you^"

"Not really. I am a fastidious eater I may taste a bit of this and
that."

Gersen, who often had gulped down food he dared not think
about, only laughed "A keen journalist doesn't know the word 'fas-
tidious ' "

"Somewhere we must draw the line," said Rackrose "It may
be here, at Tmtle's Shade "

They pushed through the door into a hall Ahead stairs led up
to the upper floors, to the side an arch opened upon a white-tiled
chamber heavy with a musty stench A dozen men drank beer at a
counter tended by an old woman in a black gown, with straight
black hair, dark orange skin, and a black mustache Posters an-
nounced exhibitions and novelty dances, at Rath Eileann and else-
where One of these read

The Great Rincus Troupe
Witness a hundred marvelous feats!
See the bungles dance and play while
the thongs whisde and keen!

Swister Day,
at Fuglass Hall.

Another

Whippery Ned Ticket
and

546 THE DEMON PRINCES

his lively bungles!
How they leap! How they caper!

Whippery Ned sings songs of sliding leather
and chides his troupe for errors or
insufficient zeal, perhaps with a
smart tingle of the flick!

The woman behind the bar called out: "Why do you stand like
hypnotized fish? Did you come to drink beer or to eat food?"

"Be patient," said Gersen. "We are making our decision."

The remark annoyed the woman. Her voice took on a coarse
edge. " 'Be patient,' you say? All night I pour beer for crapulous
men; isn't that patience enough? Come over here, backwards; I'll
put this spigot somewhere amazing, at full gush, and then we'll
discover who calls for patience!"

"We have decided to take a meal," said Gersen. "How are the
chatowsies tonight?"

"The same as always, no worse than any other. Be off with you;

don't waste my time unless you're taking beer.. . . What's this?
Smirk at me, will you?" She seized a mug of beer to hurl at Maxel
Rackrose, who alertly jumped back into the anteroom, with Gersen
close behind.

The woman gave her black mane a scornful toss, twisted her
mustache between thumb and forefinger, then turned away.

"She lacks charm," grumbled Rackrose. "She will never know
me as a habitue."

"The dining room may surprise us," said Gersen.

"Pleasantly, so I hope."

They started up the steps, which, like the beer-chamber, ex-
haled an unpleasant vapor: a compound of strange cooking oils, off-
world condiments, and a stale ammoniacal waft.

At the first landing Rackrose halted. "Candidly, I find this all
a bit unsettling. Are you sure that we actually intend to dine here?"

"If you have qualms, go no farther. I myself have known places
both better and worse."

Rackrose muttered under his breath, and trudged on up the
steps.

A pair of heavy wooden doors opened into the restaurant. At
widely separated tables small groups of men huddled like conspir-

THE FACE 547

ators, drinking beer or eating from platters immediately below their
faces.

A massive woman stepped forward. Gersen judged her no less
formidable than the woman who tended the beer spigot, though
perhaps a few years younger. Like the woman below, she wore a
shapeless black gown and her hair hung in a rank tangle; her mus-
tache was not quite so full. With glittering eyes she looked from
one to the other. "Well then, do you wish to eat?"

"Yes; that is why we are here," said Gersen.

"Sit yonder."

The woman followed them across the room. W^hen thev were
seated she leaned forward portentously with hands on the table.
"What is to your taste?"

"We know Darsh food by reputation only," said Gersen.
"WTiat are your special dishes?"

"A ha! Those we reserve for our own eating. Out here we serve
chichala* and you must make the best of it."

"WTiat of the fine Darsh provender you advertise? The chatow-
sies, the pourrian, the ahagaree?"

"Look about you. Men are eating."

"True."

"Then that is what you must eat."

"Bring us portions of all these dishes; we will give them a try."

"As you like." The woman departed.

Rackrose sat in glum silence while Gersen looked around the
room. "Our man is not among those present," said Gersen at last.

Rackrose glanced skeptically from table to table. "Did you se-
riously expect to find him here?"

"Not with any confidence. Still, coincidences occur. If he were
passing through Rath Eileann, this is where we would hope to find
him."

Maxel Rackrose surveyed Gersen dubiously. "You are not tell-
ing me all you know."

"Should that surprise you?"

"Not at all. But I'd like a hint as to what I'm getting into."

"Tonight you need fear only the chatowsies and perhaps the

*Cbtchala: an indelicate term. In the present context the word metaphorically connotes
food prepared tor and served to men.

548 '[HE DEMON PRINCES

pourrian. If our research continues, it might entail danger. Lens
Larque is a sinister man."

Rackrose glanced nervously around the room. "I would prefer
to give the fellow no offense. He has a rancorous disposition. Re-
member Erasmus Heupter? Whatever the word 'Panak' means, I
don't care to know."

The woman approached with a tray. "Here is the beer which
men customarily take with their food. It is also usual for newcomers
to provide a bit of entertainment. The shadow-box is yonder; a coin
will produce a troupe of amusing figments."

Gersen turned to Rackrose. "You are expert in such affairs; you
shall make the choice."

"With pleasure," said Rackrose rather heavily. He went to the
shadow-box, read the list of offerings, pulled a toggle, and dropped
a coin into the hopper. A shrill voice called out: "It'sJavil Natkin
and the Sly Rogues!" To a clattering music of blocks and chink-
lepins, the entertainers appeared in projected image: a tall thin man
in white and black diaper, carrying a whip, and a band of six small
boys wearing only long red stockings.

Natkin sang a set of doggerel verses lamenting the faults of his
charges, then performed an eccentric prancing jig, snapping his
whip this way and that, while the boys hopped, whirled, and scam-
pered with extraordinary agility. Natkin, expressing dissatisfaction
with their antics, nicked his whip at the plump buttocks. The boys
so stimulated turned frantic somersaults, until Natkin stood sur-
rounded by tumbling boys, whereupon he threw up his arms in
triumph and the images disappeared. Patrons, who had given ear-
nest attention to the display, muttered and grumbled and returned
to their food.

From the kitchen came the black-gowned woman, with bowls
and platters. She thumped them down upon the table- "Here is the
food, Chatowsies. Pourrian. Ahagaree. Eat your fill. What you leave
returns to the pot."

"Thank you," said Gersen. "By the way, who is 'Tintle'?"

The woman gave a derisive snort. "Tintle's name is on the sign.
We do the work; we chink the coin. Tintle keeps his distance."

"If possible, I'd like a few words with Tintle."

The woman gave a derisive snort. "You'd like nothing whatever
from Tintle; he's stupid and dull. Still, for what it's worth, you'll

THE FACE 549

find him in the backyard counting- his fingers or scratching himself
with a stick."

The woman moved away. Gersen and Rackrose gingerly ad-
dressed themselves to the food. After a few moments Rackrose said:

"I can't decide what tastes worst. The chatowsies are fetid, but the
ahagaree is ferocious. The pourrian is merely vile. And the lady
seems to have washed her dog in the beer. . . . What? Are you eat-
ing more?"

"You must do the same. We want to establish a pretext for
returning. Here; try some of these remarkable condiments."

Rackrose held up his hand. "I have taken quite enough, at least
on the basis of my present salary."

"As you wish." Gersen gulped down a few more mouthfuls,
then thoughtfully put down his spoon. "We have seen enough for
this evening." He signaled to the woman. "Madame, our account,
if you please."

The woman looked over the platters. "You have eaten raven-
ously. I will need two or, better, three SVU from each of you."

Rackrose cried out in protest. "Three SVU for a few mouthfuls
of food? That would be exorbitant at the Domus!"

"The Domus serves insipid gutch. Pay your account or I will
sit on your head."

"Come now," said Gersen. "That is no way to attract a steady
clientele. I might add that we are waiting to meet a certain member
of the Bugold Clan."

"Bah!" sneered the woman. "WTiat is that to me? A Bugold
outcast robbed the Kotzash warehouse, and so now I live here in
this place of dank winds and curdled rheum."

"I've heard a somewhat different story," said Gersen with an
air of careless omniscience.

"Then you heard nonsense! The Bugold rachepol and that
scorpion Panshaw connived together. They should have been bro-
ken and not poor Tintle. Now pay me my coin and so your way.
This talk of Kotzash has put me out of sorts."

Gersen resignedly put down six SVU. The woman, with a tri-
umphant leer toward Maxel Rackrose, swept up the coins. "As for
the gratuity, another two SVl' will be considered adequate."

Gersen handed over the coins and Madame Tintle departed.

Rackrose gave a snort of disgust. "You are far too obliging. The
woman's avarice is matched only by the vileness other cuisine."

550 THE DEMON PRINCES

Madame Tintle spoke over his shoulder. "By chance I over-
heard that remark. On your next visit I will boil up my crotch-strap
for your chatowsies." Once again she swept away. Gersen and
Rackrose also took their leave.

Out on the street they stood a moment. Mist hung over the
lake; streetlamps north and south along Pilkamp Road showed as
receding aureoles of pale blue light.

"What now?" asked Rackrose. "Is it to be Tintle?"

"Yes," said Gersen. "He is conveniently close to hand."

"That vulgar female mentioned a backyard," grumbled Rack-
rose. "We will find it around yonder, there, up Noonan's Alley."

The two men walked around the corner of Tintle's Shade, up
the hill beside a wall which presently showed a gate of metal bars,
giving on Tintle's backyard. To the rear stood a line of ramshackle
sheds, one of which showed a light.

At an upper window someone created a clangor by striking a
pan against the wall, then lowered a pot on a length of string.

"It appears," said Gersen, "that Tintle is about to dine."

The door to the shed opened, to reveal the silhouette of a squat
heavy-shouldered man. He ambled across the yard, detached the
pot from the line, and carried it back to the shed.

Rackrose called through the gate: "Tintle! Hoy, Tintle! Over
here by the gate!"

Tintle halted in surprise, then turned and ran spraddle-legged
to his shed. The door closed behind him; the lights were immedi-
ately extinguished.

"That's all from Tintle tonight," said Gersen.

The two returned to Pilkamp Road, boarded the next omnibus,
and rode south to Rath Eileann Old Town.

4

From The Demon Princes, by Carol Carphen:

The author of this monograph, as he ponders the De-
mon Princes and their marvelous deeds, often becomes con-
fused by the multiplicity of events. To cure this condition
he resorts to generalizations, only to see e^ch such edifice
collapse under the weight of qualification.

In basic fact the five individuals have but a single aspect
in common: their total disregard for human pain.

Thus, as we hold Lens Larque up for comparison to his
peers, we find no correspondence save in this single quality.
Even that anonymity and secrecy which one might suppose
to be a basic element of the craft is, in the case of Lens
Larque, distorted into something rude and brash, so that it
seems almost a craving for public attention. Lens Larque at
times appears almost eager to exhibit himself.

Still, when we sum up what we know about Lens
Larque, we discover few definite facts. He has been de-
scribed as a tall man of considerable bulk who, through his
burning gaze and abrupt movements, gives the impression
of a passionate and volatile disposition. No clear descrip-
tions of his face are extant. According to rumor, he is expert
in the use of the whip and takes pleasure in so punishing
his enemies.

The essay concludes with the summation:

552 THE DEMON PRINCE S

Once again, as I succumb to the allure of generality, let
me put forward the following propositions

The evil magnificence of the Demon Princes cannot be
quantitatively compared On a qualitative basis they can be,
perhaps intuitively, characterized

1 Viole Falushe is as malignant as a wasp

2 Malagate the Woe is inhumanly callous

3 Kokor Hekkus en)oys horrifying pranks
4. Howard Alan Treesong is inscrutable, devious, and
very likely insane, if the concept is at all applicable
to such folk as these

5 Lens Larque is brutal, revengeful, and extravagantly
sensitive to slights Like Kokor Hekkus he is not un-
known to sadism, in grotesque variation Occasion-
ally one finds references to a "reek" or "coarse
effluvium" in connection with his person, but
whether this is psychological aura or actual bad odor
is never made clear. Still, Lens Larque would seem
to be the most physically unappealing of all the De-
mon Princes, with the possible exception of Howard
Alan Treesong, whose aspect is unknown

Trails of rain from a predawn storm swept the north end of Lake
Feamish, over Rath Eileann clouds scudded and raced, and let blaz-
ing shafts of Vega-light down upon the gray city. So, in alternate
shine and shadow, Gersen and Jehan Addels walked along the Es-
planade toward the Estremont.

Addels went stiffly and without enthusiasm, his shoulders
hunched, his face dour and bleak As they neared the causeway he
stopped short "Do you know, this is sheer madness "

"But in a good cause," said Gersen. "Someday you'll congrat-
ulate yourself."

Addels grudgingly proceeded. "The day I'm discharged from
Frogtown Pits "

Gersen offered no reply

At the causeway Addels halted once again "You should come
no farther We must not be seen together "

"Quite right I'll wait here "

Addels continued across the causeway The great doors of glass

THE FACL

and iron opened before him, he entered a silent foyer pa\ed in
white marble and stelt *

Addels ascended to the fourth floor and marched despondently
to the offices of the Chief Clerk Outside in the corridor he halted,
drew a deep breath, threw back his shoulders, licked his lips, relaxed
his face into a mask of serenity and confidence, then stepped
through the door

A marble counter crossed the room At the back four under-
clerks in dark red gowns scrutmi/ed documents They looked up
with empty expressions, then returned to their work

Addels gave a peremptory rap on the marble One of the clerks
made a sad face, rose to his feet, and approached the counter.
"What may be your business5"

"I want to consult the Chief Clerk," said Addels

"At what time was your appointment^"

"My appointment is now," snapped Addels "Announce me and
be smart about it'"

The clerk spoke a languid word or two into a mesh, then ush-
ered Addels into a high-ceilinged chamber, illuminated by a cnstal
globe of a hundred facets Rose velvet drapes hung across the high
windows, a semi-circular desk in the Old Empire style, enameled
ivory-white with gilt and vermilion accents, occupied the center of
a pale blue carpet Here, at his ease, sat a balding middle-aged man,
well fleshed and round-faced, with a benign expression Like the
underclerks he wore a dark red gown, as well as a square white cap
displaying the official emblem ot Llinliffet's Land As Addels
stepped forward, he rose courteously to his feet "Counsellor Ad-
dels, it is both my duty and my pleasure to serve you "

"Thank you " Addels seated himself in the chair indicated

File Chief Clerk poured tea into a cup of frail Beleek and
placed it within Addels' reach

"Most gracious of you," said Addels He sipped. "Superb Lutic
Gold, to hazard a guess^ With a bit of something to sharpen the
edge="

"You have a fine discrimination," said the Chief Clerk "Lutic
Gold it is, from the north slope, with an ounce of Black Dassawary
to the pound For brisk mornings such as this I consider it quite
appropriate "

*Stclt J precious sid^ mined from the surraces uf burnt out stars

554 THE DEMON PRINCES

For a few minutes the two discussed tea, then Addels said.
"Now as to my business I represent Cooney's Bank, now chartered
at Rath Eileann As you may know we have instituted action against
Celerus Transport Company, of Vire, Sadal Suud Four, the ship
Emha Gargantyr, and others. I have conferred with the Honorable
Uuay Pmgo, who will stand for the ship He is anxious to expedite
the case and I quite agree In effect I speak for both parties to the
action. We request the earliest possible place on the calendar."

The Chief Clerk, pursing his lips and blowing his cheeks, con-
sulted a document which lay in front of him. "It so happens that
we can schedule a relatively prompt hearing A certain Lord High
Benchmaster Dalt has been assigned to the circuit."

Addels raised his sandy eyebrows "Would that be Benchmaster
Waldemar Dalt who benched Intel-world Court at Myrdal on Bon-
iface?"

"The same. There's quite a piece about him m the Legal Oh-

"The Legal Observer, eh3 I have not seen this |oumal before."

"It's the first issue, published at New Wexford. I received a
complimentary copy, no doubt by virtue of my office."

"I must find an issue," said Addels, "if only to read up on Dalt."

"It makes interesting reading. They compliment Dalt for his
precision, but they describe him as a bit of a martinet."

"That's my recollection." Taking up the magazine Addels stud-
ied the article. A photograph depicted a harsh-featured man wear-
ing black and white judicial costume, the black frontal fringe of the
traditional headdress hanging low across his forehead. Black eye-
brows emphasized his extreme pallor. A clenched mouth and nar-
row glinting eyes suggested inflexibility and perhaps severity,

"Hmmf," said Addels "That's Benchmaster Dalt. I've seen him
in action He's as hard as he looks." He put the magazine down
The Chief Clerk picked it up and read aloud.

"Sometimes regarded as over-abstract and over-rigorous,
Benchmaster Dalt is by no means a dreamy-eyed theorist; to the
contrary, he insists upon full etiquette. Court officials consider him
a stern disciplinarian "

With a faint smile Addels asked: "And what do you think of
that?"

The Chief Clerk shook his head ruefully "He seems a tyran-
nical old griffin, for a fact."

THE FACE

555

"He's not all that old, in fact some say he leans over backward
on that account."

"Yes, yes," muttered the Chief Clerk "I've heard much the
same story, from one source or another."

"Smarten up your bailiffs," said Addels. "Provide your stentor
the best throat lozenges-because Benchmaster Dalt is coming to
enliven your court He watches like an eagle. If someone scamps
his duty, he's flayed to the bone. Personally, I'd prefer a more af-
fable judge. Won't someone else be working the session?"

The Chief Clerk gave his head a troubled shake. "You'll have
to deal with Dalt, and so will I Many thanks for your advice, I'll
warn my bailiffs, and Benchmaster Dalt will have no complaint."

The two men sipped tea in thoughtful silence Then Addels
said "Perhaps I'm lucky to draw Dalt after all. He's draconic
against swindlers and he'll cut through technicalities to deal out

Justice, still, it's a mixed blessing So when will we have our hear-
.__ ^^i

ing:

"Maasday next, at half morning.'

Maasday morning a storm drove down Lake Feamish, piling up
whitecaps to pound against the Estremont foundations The tall
windows of the courtroom admitted only a wet gray light, and the
three chandeliers, symbolizing the three Vegan planets, glowed at
full power The Chief Clerk sat at his desk wearing immaculate
scarlet and black robes with a black cushion hat. By the door a pair
of bailiffs stood, erect, alert and mindful of Benchmaster Dalt's
reputation for irascibility To the right sat Counsellor Duay Pmgo
with his clients, to the left Counsellor Jehan Addels with officials
of Cooney's Bank. A half dozen casual spectators were on hand for
reasons best known to themselves. Silence held the room Only the
far whisper of waves against stone could be heard.

A chime sounded the hour of half-morning. From the rear
chamber came Lord High Benchmaster Dalt, a personage of middle
size, spare of physique, wearing full High Court regalia. The head-
piece fringed his forehead and hung black swafts over his ears.
Looking neither right nor left he mounted to the bench, then
glanced swiftly around the room, his chalk-white pallor and taut
uncompromising features creating an effect of austere elegance.

Across the centuries the rituals of the Vegan judicial system had
been simplified, but were still notorious for symbolic homologies-

556 THE DEMON PRINCES

The Lord High Benchmaster no longer rode to the bench in a chair
carried by four blind virgins, but the bench itself-the "Balance"-
still rested upon a wedge-shaped fulcrum, even though most pro-
gressive Benchmasters stipulated stabilizing struts to dampen the
quivering Needle of Justice.*

Benchmaster Dalt had ordained rigid stabilizers for the Balance,
to hold the needle fixed at equilibrium.

The stentor appeared on a balcony behind the bench. "Be it
now heard; oyez! This sacred court, ruled by Lord High Bench-
master Waldemar Dalt, is now in session!" He threw three white
feathers into the air to symbolize the liberation of three white
doves. Holding his arms on high, he called: "Let the wings of truth
fare far across this land! The Court oflnterworld Equity now sits
in session."

Lowering his arms, he backed into his alcove and disappeared
from view.

Benchmaster Dalt rapped with his gavel, and glanced at a mem-
orandum. "I will hear preliminary statements in the case of Coo-
ney's Bank versus the Celerus Transport Company, the ship Ettilia
Gargantyr, its officers, and all its lawful owners. Are the parties at
contest present?"

"Ready for the plaintiffs, your Lordship," said Addels.

"Ready for the defendants, your Lordship," said Duay Pingo.

Benchmaster Dalt addressed Addels. "Be so good as to con-
struct your complaint."

"Thank you, your Lordship. Our plea for damages is based
upon the following sequence of events. On a date, which when
translated into Gaean Standard time, becomes Day 212 of the year
1524, at the city Thrump on David Alexander's Planet, the owner
of the ship Ettilia Gargantyr maliciously and spitefully conspired
with the ship's commanding office, a certain Wislea Toom, so to
defraud the local Victuallers Guild of moneys legally and rightfully
due them and thereupon put their nefarious plan into effect, by the
simple and shameless process-"

Benchmaster Dalt rapped with his gavel. "If Counsellor will
control his indignation and favor the court with a simple explana-

*'! he Benchmaster who rode the Balance so ngidiv that the needle showed no motion, in
the sl^ vernacular of the courtroom, was said to he "stiff of arse," while a more restless
offlcul, under whose shifts and shrugs the needle swung hack and forth, might become
known as "old flitter-bntches "

THE FACE

557

tion of the facts, and allow me to decide the applicability of such
terms as 'nefarious' and *shameless,' we shall proceed much more
crisply with this case."

"Thank you, your Lordship. No doubt I anticipate my full pre-
sentation, but we are pleading for punitive as well as actual dam-
ages, on the basis of malice and fraud with premeditated intent."

"Very well, proceed. But remember, I am not partial to subjec-
tive presentations."

"Thank you, your Lordship. The defalcation occurred, as I have
stated. The injured parties filed local action; however, the Ettilia
Gargantyr had vanished, as had the Celerus Transport Company.

"In due course the cause of action was transferred to Cooney's
Bank.

"The arrival of the Ettilia Gargantyr at Rath Eileann laid in
rem jurisdiction in this court and, pursuant to our writ of attach-
ment, we prepared a new action. The Ettilia Gargantyr is now im-
mobilized at Slayhack Spaceport. We pray for actual damages to
the amount of twelve thousand eight hundred and twenty-five SVU.
We declare that the owner of the ship, through the apparently fic-
titious "Celerus Transport Company,' maliciously and in arrogant
contempt of lawful process conspired with Captain Wislea Toom
to the detriment of the plaintiff's assignors. We feel that conduct
of such description is all too common and merits a vigorous rebuke,
and this is the basis of our plea for punitive damages."

"You use the term 'owner' of the Ettilia Gargantyr. I abhor
circumlocution. Please identify this person by name."

"I am sorry, your Lordship! I do not know his name."

"Very well, then." Rap went the gavel. "Counsellor Pingo, do
you have a statement?"

"Simply this, your Lordship. The action is monstrous and ex-
travagant. It is a mischievous exploitation of what at worst was a
rather trivial oversight. We do not challenge that a claim against
the ship at one time existed. We adamantly deny the competence
of Cooney's Bank to act in this regard and we consider the charges
of malice and conspiracy inapplicable."

"You will be given opportunity to demonstrate as much,
through the testimony of your principals." Benchmaster Dalt sur-
veyed Duay Pingo's clients. "The lawful and registered owner of
the ship is now present?"

"No, your Lordship, he is not."

THE. DEMON PRINCES

558

"Then how do you expect to defend against the charges?"

"By demonstrating their total absurdity, your Lordship."

"Aha, Counsellor! There you insult my intelligence. In my ex-
perience dozens of apparent absurdities have turned out to be un-
assailable facts. I will point out that the action is specific. It alleges
malice, fraud, and conspiracy, and these charges may not be coun-
tered by either rhetoric or obfuscation. You are wasting the time
of this court. How long will you need to produce the proper re-
spondents?"

Pingo could only shrug his shoulders. "One moment, your
Lordship, if you please." He went to consult his clients, who mut-
tered uncertainly among themselves. Pingo returned to face Bench-
master Dalt. "Your Lordship, I point out that my clients are
undergoing unnecessary hardship, due to the costs of operating the
ship, including salaries, insurance, berth rental, and the like. May
we post bond as guarantee to the payment of some fair settlement,
should in fact your judgment go against us, and so let the ship be
on its way? This is only simple justice."

Dalt glared at Duay Pingo. "You are appointing yourself, in my
court, as the arbiter and explicator of justice?"

"By no means, your Lordship! It was merely a way of speaking.
An unhappy phrase, for which I apologize!"

Benchmaster Dalt appeared to reflect. Jehan Addels, lifting his
arm as if to scratch his head, muttered into his sleeve: "Specify full
value of ship and cargo. No bondsman in town or anywhere else
will risk so much."

Benchmaster Dalt spoke. "I rule in favor of the defendant's
request, provided that he posts bond to the full value of ship and
cargo, which would represent the maximum indemnity."

Duay Pingo winced. "That may well be impossible, your Lord-
ship."

"Then produce your proper witnesses and let us try the case
properly! You can't have the situation both ways! What good is a
defense action without facts or pertinent testimony from responsive
witnesses? Get your case together or you must lose by default."

"Thank you, your Lordship, I will hold immediate consultation
with my clients. May I request a short postponement?"

"Certainly. For how long?"

"I am not at this point certain. I will presently notify the Court
Clerk, if such suits my esteemed colleague and your Lordship."

THE FACE

559

"I am content," said Jehan Addels, "so long as the continuance
does not exceed a reasonable time."

"Very well, so ruled. Let us be quite definite, Counsellor Pingo.
I require direct testimony from the principal of the case. He will
be the person who owned the ship at the time of the alleged in-
fraction, together with proof as to his ownership. I will not accept
depositions, proxies, or agents. So long as this is understood, I grant
a continuance of two weeks. If you require more time, please apply
to the Court Clerk."

"Thank you, your Lordship."

"Court is adjourned."

The Lord High Benchmaster stalked to his chambers. The
Chief Clerk mopped his face with a blue kerchief and muttered to
a bailiff, "Have you ever seen such a griffin?"

"He's a bad one, for sure, touchy as a blastiffwith boils. Glad
I am that I'll never need to face him in court."

"Bah!" muttered the Chief Clerk. "Belch once in his court and
he'll order your gizzard toasted. I'm all in a sweat from holding my
breath."

During the evening Gersen received a call from Jehan Addels.

"Miraculously," Addels noted, "we are still out of jail."

"It's a pleasant sensation," said Gersen. "Enjoy it while you
can."

"Everything is so fragile! Suppose a diligent journalist looks in
the Legal Record? Suppose the Chief Clerk gossips with someone
from Boniface? Suppose he places other cases into the docket?"

Gersen grinned. "Benchmaster Dalt no doubt will dispense eq-
uity."

"More properly, Benchmaster Dalt should plead indisposition,"
declared Addels. "Remember, not all lawyers are fools!"

"No need to borrow trouble. Pingo is sending messages across
the galaxy. There will be a great disturbance somewhere."

"How true! Well then-what next?"

"We wait to see who appears when the hearings resume."

From Dar Sai and the Darsh, by Jomville Akers

The Darsh whip-dances constitute a highly structured
art form I sav this flatly and without qualification, after
having devoted considerable time to the sub)ect A savage
and repellent art form, granted, an art form grounded in a
whole cluster of sexual aberrations, i.e., pederasty, flagel-
lation, sado-masochism, voyeurism, exhibitionism so much
is conceded. It is an art form to which I personally am not
attracted, though at times it exerts a certain horrid fasci-
nation.

The intricacies of whip-dancing totally elude the un-
initiated During the ordinary routine the whip-wielder,
contrary to appearances, seldom m)ures or even inflicts se-
rious pain upon the dancers Like other apparently horren-
dous exhibitions, a great part is show. The thematic
material to the outsider seems repetitive and limited and
more often than not depends upon a simple tried and true
premise the whipmaster and his troupe of prankish, unruly,
or insubordinate "bungle" boys. The variations upon this
theme, however, are intricate, subtle, often ingenious, often
amusing, and inexhaustibly popular with Darsh males.
Darsh females, on the other hand, observe these spectacles
with contemptuous indifference, and consider them merely
another aspect of masculine fatuity

Gersen and Maxel Rackrose alighted trom the omnibus, then
stood for a moment looking across Pilkamp Road at Tmtle's Shade

THE FACE 561

"It presents no braver face by daylight," said Rackrose. "In fact, I
can now discern peeling paint and windows hung all askew."

"No matter," said Gersen. "The dilapidation is picturesque and
will enhance our lunch."

"Today," said Rackrose, "I lack all appetite. Still, don't let me
deter you from your own meal."

"Perhaps something on the menu will tempt you."

They crossed the street, pushed through the door, passed the
beer counter by, and mounted the dank steps to the restaurant-
Only a few tables were in use. Madame Tmtle stood idly by
the kitchen pass-through, twirling the tip of her mustache. Lan-
guidly she signaled them to a table and ambled over to inquire their
needs. "So the two of you are back. I never thought to see you
again."

Gersen essayed a gallantry. "We were drawn as much by your
colorful personality as by the food."

"What would you mean by that?" demanded the woman. "You
are aspersing either me or the food. Either way you'll get a pot of
slops over your head "

"No offense intended," said Gersen. "In fact I can put you in
the way of some money, if the prospect suits you."

"Of all races Darsh are most avaricious. What is the proposal3"

"A friend of mine will shortly be arriving from Dar Sai, or so
I expect."

"He is Darsh?"

"Yes "

"The situation is hardly possible. Darsh men make no friends,
only enemies."

"This gentleman is, if you prefer, an acquaintance. When he
arrives, he will surely visit Tmtle's Shade, to eat familiar food. I
want you to notify me of his arrival, so that we may renew our
acquaintance."

"Easily done, but how will I recognize him?"

"Just inform me or my friend whenever a new Darsh comes to
Tmtle's Shade,"

"Well-it's not particularly convenient, I can't sort over every
odd goumbah* who creeps in from the street. My curiosity would
arouse frivolous comment "

*A pe|oranve term used by Darsh women in reference to men a person of vulgar futile
stupidity

THR DEMON PRINCES

562

"Perhaps Tintle himself might be pressed into service," sug-
gested Rackrose.

"Tintle?" The woman made a rasping sound in her throat.
"Tintle's been smirched and broken, lie's not allowed up here;

everyone would hold their noses and leave. I can barely tolerate his
presence in the yard."

Gersen asked; "How did this come about?"

Madame Tintle looked around the room, then finding no better
use for her time, condescended to reply. "It was on the whole a sad
misfortune, which Tintle never earned. At the Kotxash warehouse
Tintle was the proud guard. But when they came to loot and steal,
Tintle slept rather than guarded and failed to throw the switch. All
the duodecimates were taken. Then it was learned that Ottile Pan-
shaw the bursar had neglected insurance, so all was lost. Panshaw
could not be found, so the whole countryside came down on Tintle.
He was fixed under the public latrine for three days, and everyone
expressed themselves as the mood took them. Tintle and Dar Sai
no longer could stomach each other, so we came to this dreary bog.
That is the story."

"Hmmf," said Gersen. "If Tintle had been a friend of Lens
Larque, affairs might have gone differently."

The woman eyed him with dour suspicion. "Why do you speak
of Lens Larque?"

"He is a famous man."

"Infamous, rather. It was Lens Larque who robbed the Kotzash
warehouse; why should he be a friend of Tintle? Though that was
the accusation."

"Then you know Lens Larque by sight?"

"He is a Bugold and none of my affair."

"He might be sitting across the room at this moment."

"So long as he finds no fault and pays his account, what do I
care?" She looked contemptuously around the room. "He is not
here today, that is certain."

"Well and good," said Gersen, "but back to our arrangement.
WTien a strange Darsh appears-Lens Larque or any other-notify
me or mv friend Maxel Rackrose, who will take his lunch here every
day. Each time you point out a strange Darsh, you will be paid two
SVU. Point out Lens Larque and earn ten SVU. And should you lead
me to my friend, you shall earn twenty SVU."

Madame Tintle compressed her black brows in perplexity. "A

THE FACE

563

most unusual arrangement. Why do you want Lens Larque? Most
folk would pay ten SVU or more to avoid him."

"We are journalists. I consider him a prime subject for an in-
terview-, should he appear. Certainly we cannot expect such good
luck."

Madam Tintle shrugged. "I have nothing to lose. Now, what
will you eat?"

"I'll take a few bites of ahagaree," said Gersen.

"The same for me," said Rackrose, "but less sulfur and iodine
than usual."

"What about chatowsies?"

"None today."

Leaving the restaurant Gersen and Rackrose walked around to the
back of the building and approached the iron gate. Through the
bars they saw Tintle hunched in the pale sunlight before one of the
sheds. Each of his three-inch earlobes terminated in a dangling
metal ornament; Tintle amused himself by flicking these with his
finger and letting them swing. Gersen called out: "Tintle! Hey,
Tintle!"

Tintle rose slowly to his feet: a squat man with copper-colored
skin and lumpy features. He came a few steps forward, then halted,
to peer in suspicion toward the gate. "What do you want with me?"

"You are that Tintle who guarded the Kotzash warehouse?'

"I know nothing about it!" bawled Tintle. "I was asleep and
innocent in every respect!"

"But you were broken."

"It was a gross error!"

"And you ultimately plan to vindicate yourself?"

Tintle blinked. "I had not thought so far ahead."

"We would definitely like to hear your version of the case."

Tintle came slowly toward the gate. "WTio are you, asking such
questions?"

"Investigators in the cause of justice."

"I have had enough justice. Investigate Ottile Panshaw and
break him; I will lead the line to the latrine." Tintle turned and
started back toward his shed.

"Just a moment!" called Gersen. "We have not discussed ben-
efits."

Tintle came to a tentative halt. "WTiat benefits?"

THE DKMON PRINCES

564

"First a fee in payment for the value of your time. Second,
punishment of the robbers."

Tintle made a sound of incredulous amusement. "Who intends
to punish Lens Larque?"

"Anything might happen. At the moment we only wish to hear
details of the case."

Tintle looked from one to the other. "What is your official

status?"

"Don't inquire too closely. High officials can't offer fees."
Tintle at last showed flexibility. "How much are you offering?"
"That depends upon what you tell us. Five SVU, at the least."
"That is no vast sum," Tintle grumbled. "Still, I suppose that
it will suffice." He looked up toward the windows at the back of
the restaurant. "There she stands, a great rat glaring down from its
hole. Let us transfer our business to Groary's Tavern, across the
way."

"As you wish."

Tintle unharnessed the gate and passed through into the alley.
"She'll be sorely vexed to see us going off to the tavern, and I'll eat
slops for a week. Still, let's be away. A man must never heed the
woman's roar."

Black piles emerging from the waters of Lake Feamish supported
the rear deck of Groary's Tavern. The three men took seats at a
wooden table. Tintle hunched forward, and Gersen thought to per-
ceive the inkling of a sickly stench. Imagination? Tintle? A bubble
up from the lake-bottom slime?

"I believe that five SVU was mentioned," said Tintle.

Gersen put money on the table. "We are interested in the Kot-
zash robbery. Remember, if the loot was recovered, you might well
be vindicated and indemnified."

Tintle gave a harsh laugh. "Do you take me for a fool? In this
life events bend to no such kindly patterns. I'll tell you what I know
and take your money and that will be the end of it."

Gersen shrugged. "You were guard at Kotzash warehouse.
What exactly is 'Kotzash'?"

"Ottile Panshaw formed the corporation. The miners brought
in duodecimates and placed them with Panshaw, who paid off m
shares of Kotzash Mutual. The shares were ostensibly redeemable
in SVU at any time. So it went, and the warehouse at Serjeuz bulged

THE FACE

565

with packets of fine duodecimate. How could Lens Larque not be
tempted? Some say that Ottile Panshaw notified him when the
warehouse could hold no more. So Lens Larque dropped his great
black ship into the compound during the night. His villains came
bounding into the warehouse and I was lucky to make my escape,
for surely they would have killed me. This consideration failed to
quell the general rage. They demanded why I, the designated guard,
had failed to protect the warehouse, and why the great gate had
been left ajar. I blamed Ottile Panshaw, but he was absent.
Therefore I was dragged to the Central Sump and broken."

"A sorry tale," said Gersen. "Still, how do you know that Lens
Larque was responsible?"

Tintle gave a fretful toss of the head which set his pendules to
jerking. "Enough that I tell you as much. It is not a name to be
discussed at length."

"Nevertheless, the guilty man must be brought to justice, and
your contribution may be of assistance."

"And when Lens Larque hears of my verbosity, what then? I
dance ten fandangos to the music ofPanak."

"Your name will not be spoken." Gersen brought forth another
five-SVU certificate. "Tell us what you know."

"It is nothing very much. I am of the Dupp Clan; Lens Larque
is a Bugold. I knew him well in the old days. At Natdnaw Shade
we played hadaul* and everyone joined a cabal against him. But he
had worked a counterstrategy, and it was I whose bones were bro-
ken."

"WTiat sort of man is he?"

Tintle shook his head, at a loss for words. "He is a big man.
He has a long nose and fleering eyes. At the Kotzash warehouse he
wore a thabbat,** but I knew him by his voice and his fust."***

"If he stepped into Tintle's Shade, would you know him?"

Tintle gave a gloomy grunt. "I am not tolerated in the Shade.
He could come and go a dozen times; I'd never be the wiser."

"When you played hadaul, what name did he use?"

"That was long ago. Then he was simple Husse Bugold, though
already he was rachepol."

*Hadau! a Darsh game, combining elements ot conspiracy, double-dealing, cunning, trick-
ery, and a general free-for-all melee

**Thahhat the Darsh hood, usually of white or blue cloth.

***Fust an odor ex-uded by Darsh men.

566 I HF DEMON PRINCFS

"You have photographs of Lens Larque3"

Tmtle snorted. "Why should I cherish such mementos3 He is
high, I am low. He exudes a fust of menander and fine koruna and
red-oil ahagaree, I reek of the sump."

Gersen pushed the money across the table. "If you should see
Lens Larque, be wary. Claim no acquaintance, don't let him rec-
ognize you. Communicate at once with Maxel Rackrose." He wrote
on a card and pushed it across the table.

Tmtle twitched his mouth in a quick uneasy wince. "It seems
that you expect Lens Larque."

"We can only hope," said Gersen. "He is an elusive man."

Tmtle began to have second thoughts. "I might not know him
now. It is said that he has changed himself. Have you heard how
the Methlen taunted him3 He wanted to live in a fine house, but
the neighbor wouldn't allow it. He said he wanted no ugly Darsh
face hanging over the garden walls. Lens Larque was exasperated
and changed his face at once. Who knows what he looks like now?"

"Use your intuition. What happened to Ottile Panshaw3"

"He crossed to Twanish on Methel. For all I know he's there
yet."

"And what ofKotzash: does the corporation still function3"

Tmtle spat upon the floor "I paid m four hundred ounces of
good black sand-a true fortune-and I received forty shares of
stock. I gambled at hadaul and I now have ninety-two." From a
greasy wallet he extracted a packet of folded papers. "There are the
certificates. Their value: ml."

Gersen examined the papers. "They are bearer certificates. I'll
buy them from you." He placed ten SVU upon the table.

"What?" cried Tmtle. "For almost a hundred shares of prime
Kotzash stock? Do I seem such a dunderhead3 Each share repre-
sents not only ten ounces of sand but other values: rights, options,
leases.. . ." He looked askance as Gersen picked up the ten SVU.
"Not so fast' I accept your offer."

Gersen slid the money across the table. "I suspect that you have
made the better bargain, but no matter. If you chance to notice the
man whom we have discussed, inform us and you will be rewarded
Is there anything else you can tell me?"

"No."

THE FACE

567

"If you supply us more information, we'll pay you well."
Tmtle vouchsafed only a surly grunt. He finished his beer at a
gulp and departed the tavern, with both Gersen and Maxel Rack-
rose leaning back from the waft of his passage.

From Life, Volume I, by Unspiek, Baron Bodissey:

The evil man is a source of fascination; ordinary per-
sons wonder what impels such extremes of conduct. A lust
for wealth? A common motive, undoubtedly. A craving for
power? Revenge against society? Let us grant these as well.
But when wealth has been gained, power achieved and so-
ciety brought down to a state of groveling submission, what
then? Why does he continue?

The response must be: the love of evil for its own sake.
The motivation, while incomprehensible to the ordi-
nary man, is nonetheless urgent and real. The malefactor
becomes the creature of his own deeds. Once the transition
has been overpassed a new set of standards comes into
force. The perceptive malefactor recognizes his evil and
knows full well the meaning of his acts. In order to quiet
his qualms he retreats into a state of solipsism, and commits
flagrant evil from sheer hysteria, and for his victims it ap-
pears as if the world has gone mad.

At noon on St. Dulver's Day, Maxel Rackrose presented himself
at Gersen's chambers in the Domus. His manner was subdued; he
spoke tersely. "During the last two weeks I have monitored trav-
elers incoming at Slayhack, New Wexford, and Pontefract space-
ports. Twenty originated in the Cora system, but only three
described themselves as Darsh. The others are Methlen. None of
the Darsh fit specifications. Three of the Methlen might conceiv-
ably be our man. These are the photographs."

THE FACE

569

Gersen looked over the faces: none held meaning for him.
Rackrose placed down another photograph with the air of a magi-
cian performing a feat. "This man is Ottile Panshaw, who forgot
to pay the Kotzash insurance premiums. He arrived yesterday and
is now here at the Domus."

Gersen studied the spaceport photograph, which depicted a
middle-aged man, thin and frail with a small luxurious paunch, a
large head with alert lucent eyes, a long thin flexible nose, a delicate
mouth drooping at the corners. To either side of a bald forehead
hung sparse russet curls; his skin had been toned a bitter yellow.
Ottile Panshaw wore stylish and ornate garments: a square black
velvet hat piped with scarlet and silver, dove gray trousers, a pale
pink shirt with a rolled black collar, a fawn-colored Jacket.

"Interesting!" said Gersen. "I hope to ask Panshaw a question
or two."

"That should be easy enough; he's not a hundred yards away.
Getting honest answers might be more of a problem, to judge from
his face."

Gersen nodded thoughtfully. "This is not the face of a candid
man. It's also not the face of a man who forgets insurance premi-


ums.

"Yes; that's a puzzling situation. Perhaps the premiums were
exorbitant- That's not unlikely so close to Beyond."

"And so close to Lens Larque. Perhaps the insurance officials
refused coverage on this theory."

"Or-which is even more likely-Panshaw simply pretended
payment and put the money in his own pocket."

Gersen once again examined the clever face of the photograph.
"I certainly wouldn't want Ottile Panshaw in command of my
money. . .. Perhaps he had reason to depreciate Kotzash stock."

Rackrose frowned. "What would induce him in that direction?"

"I can think of several possibilities. One might be voting con-
trol of the company."

"If it were bankrupt?"

"Tintle mentioned other assets: leases, options, and the like."

"I suppose anything is possible."

Gersen reflected a moment, then, turning to the communicator,
brought the pale foxy face ofJehan Addels to the screen. "There
is a new aspect to our business," said Gersen. "The Kotzash Mutual

IHF DLMON PRINCFS

570

Corporation, based at Ser|euz, on Dar Sai in the Cora system.
Might there he information available at New Wexford2"

Addels showed one of his rare grins. "You'd he astonished as
to what information we can command. If this Kotzash has done
business to the value of one SVU with any bank of the Oikumene,
information is on hand."

"I am interested in assets, officers, control procedure, anything
else which might seem interesting "

"I will discover what there is to know."

The screen went dark. Turning, Gersen discovered a thoughtful
expression on Rackrose's face. "For a simple |ournahst, you exert
surprising authority," said Raclcrose.

Gersen had forgotten his role as Henry Lucas, special writer
for Cosmopolh. "No great affair, Addels is an old friend."

"I see. . . . Well, what shall we do about Ottile Panshaw^"

"Watch him closely. Hire professional help, if necessary."*

Rackrose said dubiously. "A man like Panshaw will surely notice
such attention."

"If so, his conduct will be interesting."

"As you like. How will I pay the detectives?"

"Make out vouchers payable by Cosmopohs "

With a sigh of languid despair, Rackrose stood to his feet and
departed

Presently Addels's face returned to the communicator. "Kot-
zash is a queer business. The Ser)euz warehouse was robbed of ore
worth twenty million SVU The comptroller had neglected insur-
ance and the company fell apart. No formal bankruptcy, mind you
the loss was only to the stockholders. The stock, needless to say, is
worthless."

"And who owns the stock^"

"The Kotzash charter was filed at the Chanseth Bank, m Ser-
)euz; copies subsequently reached the association office here at New
Wexford. It specifies that anyone holding twenty-five percent or
more of the shares becomes a director, with a vote in proportion
to his holdings. There are forty-eight hundred and twenty shares
outstanding. Twelve hundred and fifty' shares, something over

*\ egan law prohibited the use of motile spi-cells and like de\iLLs RI^OI-LIUS penalties
attached tu the use ot such equipment, and detectives relied upon traditional methods uf
surveillance

7//F F4CE

twenty-five percent, are registered in the name of Ottile Panshaw.
The rest are distributed in unregistered small holdings."

"Very strange."

"Strange and significant. Panshaw is the only director, he con-
trols Kotzash."

"He must have bought up depreciated stock," said Gersen.
"Certainly he never put up half a ton of duodecimates."

"Not so fast. Panshaw is a man of style. WTiy spend hard-
earned money for worthless stock2"

"Why indeed^ I am burning with curiosity."

"Kotzash evidently maintains an office on Methel; the prospec-
tus lists both Ser)euz and Twamsh addresses. Kotzash is, therefore,
an mterworld corporation and files a yearly report. Last year's re-
port listed as assets mining charters, leases, and exploration rights,
as far afield as the asteroid Granate and the moon Shamtra. Kotzash
also owns fifty-one percent of Hector Transit and Trading Com-
pany, of Twanish. Who owns the remaining forty-nine percent?
Ottile Panshaw. He would seem, as Kot/ash comptroller, to have
issued twelve hundred and fifty shares of Kotzash stock and paid
them over to himself for fifty-one percent of Hector Transit and
Trading."

"And what do the records say of Hector Transit and Trading "

"Nothing. It has never filed a prospectus."

"I find this most confusing," said Gersen.

"It is not confusing," said Addels. "It is merely a case of ]UQ;-
gling and paperwork, to ease unscrupulous persons past their re-
sponsibilities "

"Is Kotzash stock listed on the exchange board7"

"The index indicates a nominal value of one centim per share,
with no tenders either to buy or sell. In essence the stock is dead "

"Put out feelers," said Gersen "If any Kotzash comes on the
market, buy."

Addels gave his head a sad shake. "It is inonev cast into the
sea "

"Ottile Panshaw thinks otherwise. He is staying at the Domus,
evidently."

"What^ Amazing' 'there now is cause for con)ccture'"

"I am no less perplexed than you. But cake comfort; court con-
venes tomorrow. Benchmaster Dalt allows no e\asiveness; he'll set
the matter straight "

THE DEMON PRINCES

572

"If we escape shame and incarceration We walk a tightwire'
Panshaw is highly astute'"

"If all goes well, Panshaw can go his way in peace, so far as I
am concerned "

"When you say 'if all goes well' do you mean the appearance
of Lens Larque at Estremont7"

"Exactly"

Addels gave his head an emphatic shake "I am sorry to say this,
but you are chasing foxfire Maniac, brute, torturer-all these Lens
Larque may be, but he is not a fool "

"Well, we shall see Now you must excuse me, it is time for
Benchmaster Dalt to take his lunch "

Precisely on the hour Benchmaster Dalt made a stately entrance
into the Domus restaurant a rigidly erect man, white of skin, with
black curls massed around his cold and austere face His garments
reflected a formal elegance decades out of date, heads turned to
watch the striking implacable jurist cross the room to his table

He consumed a frugal meal of salad and cold fowl, then sat in
portentous meditation over a cup of tea A thin man of no great
stature who had been sitting across the room approached his table

"Lord High Benchmaster Dalt7 May I join you for a moment5"

Benchmaster Dalt turned a leaden stare upon the petitioner,
then spoke in a dry and measured voice, "If you are a journalist, I
have nothing to say "

The other man laughed politely as if m appreciation of Bench-
master Dalt's little joke "My name is Ottile Panshaw, and I am
definitely no journalist " He eased himself deftly into the chair op-
posite Benchmaster Dalt "Tomorrow you are hearing Cooney's
Bank versus the Ettilia Gargantyr, et al Would you think it an im-
propriety if I were to discuss the case with you7"

Benchmaster Dalt, inspecting Ottile Panshaw, saw a mature
man of slight physique, with a large head, flexible features and a
gracious expression, wearing a dapper suit of plum and umber

Panshaw bore the Benchmaster's stare with polite aplomb
Benchmaster Dalt finally put a curt question "What is your stand-
ing in the case7"

"In an accessory sense, I am associated with the defendant, but
naturally I came to make no importunities The case is extraordi-


THf h HE

nary and certain elements may never be introduced formally, still,
they might well illuminate your overall picture "

Benchmaster Dalt's eyelids took on a languid droop, his ex-
pression became more remote than e\er "I am uninterested in spe-
cial representations "

"This goes without saying Be assured that I wish only to pre-
sent a few items ot background mf-ormacion, they will carry their
own burden of conviction "

"Very well, speak on "

"Thank you, sir lo begin, I represent the ownership of the
Ettilia Gargantyf Hie vessel is under lease to the Hector Transit
Company, a subsidiary of Kotzash Mutual, a company of which I
am the managing director All well and good, but the ultimate
owner of the ship is a certain Lens Larque Is that name familiar
to you7"

"He is a notorious criminal "

"txactly He would be loath to stand before a Vegan court and
identify himself The idea is actually whimsical I therefore suggest
that the testimony of myself, the functioning owner, be accepted in
lieu of that ot Lens Larque "

Benchmaster Dalt's pallid face altered by not so much as a
twitch "At the preliminary hearing I ruled that only the owner in
actuality at the tune of the alleged tort can offer germane testimony
I see no reason to alter this ruling The special quality of this wit-
ness is quite beside the point, and does not affect the ruling "

"Quite so," said Ottile Panshaw, \\ith a rueful gnn "Your point
of view is that if Lens Larque w ished to testify in the Vegan courts,
he should not have become a criminal "

Benchmaster Dalt allowed the merest ghost of a smile to bend
his lips "Exactly Court convenes tomorrow Is this Larque person
at hand to testify7"

Ottile Panshaw lowered his voice "Our conversation is pre-
sumably unofficial and confidential7"

"I can make no such commitment'"

"In that case, I can tell you nothing "

"Your caution implies a great deal I must assume that this
person is at hand "

"Let us pose a hypothesis If Lens Larque were at hand, would
you be willing to take his testimony in camera7"

Benchmasrer Dalt rrowned "I expect that he will testify to ad-

THE DEMON PRINCES

574

vance his own case. Reputedly he has looted, tortured, and mur-
dered, why should he hesitate at perjury? Can he supply
corroboration to his testimony?"

Ottile Panshaw gave a soft gentle laugh. "You and I, sir, for all
our disparities, are ordinary human beings. Lens Larque is some-
thing quite different. I could not venture to predict his testimony.
Corroboration may or may not exist. Indeed in your previous rul-
ing, you indicated that you needed only the owner's testimony."

Benchmaster Dalt considered. "The case ofCooney's Bank ver-
sus the Ettilia Gargantyr is obviously out of the ordinary. I can only
render the most accurate equity possible without reference to the
antecedents of the principals. It is my earnest goal to try each case
on its own terms. Therefore, despite my personal preference for
formal proceedings, I will undertake to hear this man's testimony
in camera. You may bring him to my suite here at the Domus in
two hours time. I feel that I am leaning well over backwards in the
interests of fairness and equity."

Ottile Panshaw smiled diffidently. "Would you come with me
now to a place of my choice?"

"Certainly not."

"You must understand this person's trepidations."

"Had he lived a blameless life he could walk with careless step."

"Oh, his step is careless enough." Ottile Panshaw rose to his
feet and hesitated several seconds. The corners of his mouth jerked
down in a clownish grimace. "I will do what I can."

The Benchmaster's suite, the finest and most exquisitely appointed
at the Domus, included a parlor furnished with antique pieces in
that style known as "Dravan Commandeer." In a massive armchair
sat the Benchmaster. He had elected to wear his robes of office in
order to emphasize the solemnity of the occasion. His face, toned
cadaverous white, with its lean cheeks, hard jaw and short straight
nose, was in stark contrast with the luxuriant black curls of the
ceremonial wig. The Benchmaster's hands, strong and spare, with
straight strong fingers, seemed also a trifle incongruous; they
seemed more the hands of an active man, accustomed to the feel
of tools and weapons.

Jehan Addels sat across the room, in an attitude of anxiety;

clearly he would have preferred to be elsewhere.

A chime sounded; Addels rose to his feet, went out into the

THE FACE

575

foyer, touched a button. The door slid aside, to admit Ottile Pan-
shaw and a tall heavy-fleshed man in a hooded white cloak. Under
the hood showed a face flat and moonish -with ruddy-bronze skin,
a lumpy nose, heavy lips, and round black eyes.

Benchmaster Dalt spoke to Ottile Panshaw. "You are ac-
quainted with counsel for the plaintiff, the Honorable Jehan Addels.
Inasmuch as all issues conceivably may be resolved here and now,
I deemed it proper to notify him of our meeting."

Ottile Panshaw gave his head a quick birdlike nod. "I under-
stand, Lord Benchmaster. Allow me to introduce a principal in the
case. I will not utter his name; there is no need to embarrass any-

one-

"To the contrary," said Benchmaster Dalt. "We are here pre-
cisely so that identities may be authenticated and unequivocal re-
sponses be made to questions of fact. You, sir, what is your name?"

"I have used many names, Benchmaster. Under the name 'Lens
Larque' I assumed ownership of the ship Ettilia Gargantyr. During
my time of ownership, I have performed no acts-under the influence
of malice or vindictiveness. I am innocent of the conspiracy alleged
by Cooney's Bank. Against these statements I lay my great oath."

"We require something more than oaths in cases of this sort,"
said Benchmaster Dalt. "Counsellor, be so good as to summon the
clerk."

Jehan Addels opened a side door, beckoned; into the room came
the Chief Clerk, wheeling an instrument before him.

Benchmaster Dalt said, "Clerk, allow this gentleman to au-
thenticate his statements."

"At once, Holy Law." The clerk slid the machine toward the
man in the white cloak. "Sir, this is a harmless device which reads
emanations from your conceptualizer. Notice this luminous indi-
cant: truth excites a green light; falsity is shown by red. I will place
the register against your temple; allow me to shift the hood."

Drawing back in annoyance, the man muttered to Ottile Pan-
shaw, who returned only a half-smiling, half-crestfallen shrug. The
clerk, gingerly slipping back the hood, placed an adhesive patch
upon the ruddy-bronze temple.

Benchmaster Dalt spoke. "Counsellor Addels, ask your ques-
tions, but only to the effect of establishing identity and ascertaining
motivation at the time of the alleged tort."

Ottile Panshaw said in a silky tone: "May I suggest, Holy Law,

S76 I HF DEMON PRINCES

that exact dispassion might better be approximated if you yourself
put the questions?"

"I am intent only upon truth. So long as Counsellor Addels
pursues truth, we must all approve. Counsellor, ask your questions."

"Sir, you state your name to be Lens Larque5"

"Yes; this name has been applied to me."

The mdicant glowed green.

"What is your name m actuality?"

"It is Lens Larque-"

"How long have you been known by this name5"

Ottile Panshaw cried out: "Holy Law, the fact has been made
clear and verified by the mdicant! Must we incessantly pursue a
sterile inquisition3"

"Holy Law, I submit that the identification is not yet unequiv-
ocal."

"I agree. Continue."

"Very good. Where were you born?"

"On Dar Sai. I am Darsh." An almost foolish smirk widened
the man's mouth.

"And what was your born, or given, name?"

"That is a matter of no consequence." The red light flickered,
then the green light glowed.

"Odd," mused the Benchmaster. He himself put a question.
"How long then have you been known as Lens Larque?"

"That is not important." The red light glowed bright.

"Has someone recently-within the last week or two-fixed the
name 'Lens Larque' upon you?"

The Darsh's eyes bulged, and he made lurching motions with
his shoulders. "That is an insulting question."

Benchmaster Dalt leaned sharply forward. "That is not the
proper tone to take. Either you are Lens Larque, whereupon we
come to grips with the case, or you are not, whereupon you and
Mr. Panshaw have committed a most serious impropriety."

"The whole matter is a farce," grumbled the Darsh. "Accept
the fact that I am Lens Larque and ask your questions."

Benchmaster Dale's eyes glittered. "If you are Lens Larque,
answer this. Who were your associates at the Mount Pleasant raid7"

"Bah, I forget such details."

"What does the name 'Husse' suggest to you?"

"I have no skill with names."

7H! FACE

"That may well be. You are evidently not the real Lens Larque.
For the last time, state the identity under which you have lived for
the last twenty years."

"I am Lens Larque." The mdicant glowed red.

"And I denounce you and Ottile Panshaw as conspirators, per-
)urers, and frauds. Clerk, place these men under arrest' Take them
into custody and lock them in separate dungeons "

The clerk blew out his cheeks and stepped cautiously forward.
"The pair of you must now consider yourselves m the custody of
the Estremont. Stand quietly; hold now' Not a move' I represent
the full force of Vegan law'"

Ottile Panshaw's eyelids drooped in worry and despondency.
"Lord High Benchmaster, I beg your understanding' Please be
aware of the special circumstances'"

Benchmaster Dalt spoke m cold tones. "You have seriously
pre)udiced your case. I am disposed to find for the plaintiff, unless
Lens Larque presents himself at once. You may use this telephone
to call him. I am bored with tricks."

Ottile Panshaw showed his sad twisted smile. "Lens Larque is
notorious for his tricks." He paused, then continued m an almost
confidential tone- "Cooney's Bank will never en)oy a )udgment
against Lens Larque, I can state this much."

"What is your meaning?"

"Ships disappear. In not one, but by many modes. Remember
the tricks! Now, accept my truly sincere apologies, and allow us to
leave."

"Halt'" cried the clerk. "You are in my custody'"

The Darsh looked toward Ottile Panshaw "All of them2"

Panshaw gave a delicate shrug, from which the Darsh seemed
to derive exact information. He stepped back and produced a pe-
culiar implement: a foot-long handle terminating in a small spiked
knob. The Chief Clerk stood back aghast, then turned and ran for
the door.The Darsh swung his haft; the spiked ball was propelled
into the back of the clerk's head; he threw up his arms and tell
forward In the same rhythmic motion the Darsh turned, swung the
haft, and the ball darted toward Benchmaster Dalt Jehan Addels
uttered a croak of outrage and lurched forward, only to be tripped
by the dapper foot of Ottile Panshaw. The Benchmaster had
dodged low to the side, the pro)ectile struck the wall at his back
He ran crouching forward, black robes fluttering, face white under

57S THF DEMON PRINCFS

the black curls. The Darsh drew back a step and flourished the haft.
Benchmaster Dalt seized the upraised wrist, kicked at the Darsh's
knee, thrust an elbow under the heavy red jaw. The Darsh stumbled
to the floor. The Benchmaster wrenched away the haft; the Darsh
groped and dragged him to the floor. They tumbled about the
room, white robe and black, like monstrous black and white moths.
Ottile Panshaw skipped here and there holding a small hand
weapon. He looked toward Jehan Addels, who instantly threw him-
self flat behind a couch. Panshaw turned away, to stand rapt in
astonishment while the languid and elegant )unst broke first the
Darsh's wrist, then his )aw, then produced a glittering black silver
with which he stabbed the Darsh in the back of the neck.

Ottile Panshaw halfheartedly pointed his weapon. Jehan Addels,
watching from behind the couch, uttered a sharp cry and threw a
bronze vase. Benchmaster Dalt reached for the Darsh's ball-whip;

Ottile Panshaw stepped quietly to the door, bowed, and departed
with the aplomb of a successful con)urer.

The Benchmaster pushed aside the Darsh corpse and jumped
to his feet. Jehan Addels emerged from behind the couch. "What
an appalling situation!" cried Addels. "If we are discovered with
these dead things, we will be immured forever!"

"In that case we will depart. It is the only sensible course."

The Benchmaster removed his wig and doffed the black robes.
He looked down at the corpses in gloomy dissatisfaction. "Failure.
The scheme is bankrupt." He indicated the huddle which once had
been the Chief Clerk. "Provide well for his km; we can at least do
that."

"I fear for myself and my own km," Addels fretted. "Is there
to be no end to this violence? And these corpses: we are vulnerable'
Panshaw from sheer spite may call in the alarm'"

"Quite so. Benchmaster Dalt must now dissolve into nowhere.
A pity: he was truly an admirable fellow, with flair and style. Good-
bye, Benchmaster Dalt'"

"Bah," muttered Addels. "You should have been a theatnst
rather than an assassin, or whatever you consider yourself. Must we
loiter here forever^ The kindest dungeons are at Maudley; far worse
are the Frogtown Holes."

"I hope to visit neither." Gersen flung wig and gown aside.
"Let's be gone from here."

In his own chambers Gersen removed the white skin-tone;

THE FACE

579

then, while Addels watched in lambent disapproval, he dressed in
his ordinary gear. Addels finally could no longer contain his curi-
osity. "Where are you off to now3 The sun is setting, don't you
ever think of rest2"

Gersen, in the act of arming himself, responded half apologet-
ically "Did you hear Panshaw's hints7 How Cooney's Bank should
never consider the Ettiha Gafgantyf a reliable asset? How famous
is Lens Larque for his tricks? Lens Larque is evidently close at
hand. I want to watch his trickery."

"I lack all such curiosity' When I think of what I have under-
gone, I am horrified! I am a legalist and a financial expert, I admit
as much; but my disregard for the law goes no further. I need time
to rest. I must recover my sense of reality. I bid you good evening."
Jehan Addels departed the chamber

Five minutes later Gersen left the suite. The placidity of the
Domus seemed untroubled, Ottile Panshaw evidently had not called
in an alarm.

In front of the Domus Gersen signaled down one of the city's
venerable hacks and climbed into the passenger dome. He called
into the mesh. "To Slayhack Spaceport, as fast as possible."

"Aye, sir'"

The hack trundled along the Esplanade and around the bend
into Pilkamp Road. As they drove, the afterglow faded and dusk
glimmered across Lake P'eamish. Through Moynal and Drury they
went and into Wigaltown, and Gersen saw ahead the yellow sign
advertising Tintle's Shade. The upper windows showed red and
yellow lights and flickered with moving shadows- merriment tonight
at Tintle's Shade! From Wigaltown into Dundivy, then Gar.i and
finally into Slayhack, where the spaceport floodlights lit up the sky.
Gersen leaned forward in his seat, trying to induce speed upon the
lumbering old hack by sheer force of will. ... An explosion of light
across the sky, a shuddering burst of yellow-white glare, and sec-
onds later a great belch of sound. Staring from the cab, Gersen saw
black fragments hurtling across the light, upon which his imagi-
nation put the semblance of human shapes.

The light subsided into a cloud of roiling smoke

The cabdnver cried out in fear- "Sir, what shall I do7"

"Keep going'" called Gersen, then a moment later "Stop
here!"

He alighted from the cab and looked across the field. In the

580 I HI' DFMON PRINCES

place of the Ettilia Gargantyr lay a few smouldering shards Gersen
stood rigid with rage and dismay. Predictable' he told himself be-
tween clenched teeth Lens Larque plays quaint tricks' He destroys
lawsuit and ship together, and collects fall insurance! These pre-
miums Ottile Panshaw will not have neglected'

"I have become complacent," he muttered "I have lost my hard
edge'" He swung around in disgust and returned to the cab. He
asked the driver. "Can you drive out on the field?"

"No, sir, the field is forbidden to us."

"Then continue along the road a bit."

The cab skirted the field. In the illuminated area beside the
repair shops, Gersen noticed a swarming group of men, apparently
in a state of shock, or hysteria. Gersen called to the driver: "Take
that access lane yonder, toward the warehouses."

"I may not leave the public road, sir."

"Very well, wait here." Gersen )umped to the ground.

From behind the shops darted a small warehouse truck, driven
erratically. At full speed it fled across the field, toward the access
lane. The men at the shop reacted instantly. Some pursued on foot;

others leapt aboard vehicles and so gave chase. The truck, gaming
the access lane, bounded at full speed toward the road. As it passed
under a floodlight Gersen saw the driver's face, which was wide,
red-bronze, and heavy, with staring eyes- the face of Tintle. He
lacked skill in guiding the truck and drove off the lane into a rut.
The truck jerked and bumped, and, slewing to the side, overturned,
Tintle was thrown through the air, kicking and sprawling; he fell
half on his back, half on his side, and lay for a moment inert. Then,
laboriously, he lurched to his feet, threw a wild glance over his
shoulder, and started at a hobbling run for the road. His pursuers
caught him under one of the floodlights, and in the circle of blue-
white radiance struck him great blows with fists and metal tools.
Tintle staggered back and forth, and fell to the ground. The men
kicked him and jumped upon his head and body until Tintle was
bloody, ruptured, and dead.

Gersen, arriving at the scene, spoke to a young man wearing
mechanic's overalls. "What goes on here^"

The young mechanic turned him a stare half-apprehensive,
half-defiant. "Don't you see the wreckage3 That hulk yonder5 This
man exploded it, and half a dozen of our fellows as well' Bold as
brass he drove his truck under the cargo hatch and set down a great

THE F-fCE 581

crate It was track, that's what it was' then he drove off and a
minute later the blast all but knocked us down, over by the shops
There were four guards aboard and six day-shift men going off to
their homes. '\11 gone in the blast'" Overcome by indignation and
the importance of the occasion the young mechanic began to blus-
ter "And who are you to come asking why we should capture the
drot'-"

Without troubling to reply, Gersen turned away He marched
back to the hack, where the driver waited nervously in the darkness.
"Sir, where now^"

Gersen turned a last look across the field where, in the glaring
floodlights, the group of workmen, waving, stamping, gesticulating,
still surrounded Tmtle's corpse "Back into town," said Gersen.

Away from Slayhack, south along Pilkamp Road, into Gara and
Dundivy rolled the cab Gersen stared unseeingly ahead along the
line of streetlights which curved in a luminous chain all the way
back to Old Town. Gersen's brooding was interrupted by the sight
of a sign i IN i IF'S SH'\I)F As before, colored lights and moving
shadows played along the upper windows Tonight, while Tintle lay
dead in Slayhack, Tmtle's Shade pulsed with jovial activity.

An eerie emanation tingled the edge of Gersen's mind. For an
instant he sat indecisively, then called the hack to a halt "Wait for
me, I won't be long."

"Aye, sir "

Gersen crossed the street From Tmtle's Shade came muffled
sounds of revelry piping music, occasionally a how! and yelp of
foolish glee. He pushed through the entrance The old woman in
black looked stonily across the beer hall but spoke no word

Gersen mounted the stairs to the upper floor Passing through the
door, he round himself behind a row three deep of ranked bodies,
heads and sloping shoulders silhouetted against the pink illumina-
tion beyond

At the center of the room an entertainment was in progress.
Two musicians on a platform played drums and tweedle-pipes Be-
low and visible only in glimpses past bald heads and dangling ear-
lobes, a wizened youth cavorted with a pneumatic dummy dressed
as an old Darsh woman He sang in a nasal voice, urgent and
breathless, the Darsh jargon* not altogether intelligible to Gersen:

*Dirsh nun ind ^onim use dis[inctl\ difftfLnt idioms, horh rich in epithets The song is
phrased m mile l^on

582 THE DEMON PRINCES

I first saw light at Gaggar's Shade beneath the nephar tree;

They gave me bottom beer to drink, then good ahagaree.
My dangle coiled all curlicue to everyone'1 s despair;

A kitchet -wandered past the door; it straightened then and there.
Tinkle tankle winkle wankle finkle fankle fime
All the aeons gone before are simply wasted time.

I saw a chelt in native pelt and felt a queer condition.
The heartless creature jeered and mocked my meager proposition.
Every day I chased the chelts and prowled the shade by night,
Wondering -where the kitchets went -when Mirassou shone bright.
Tinkle tankle -winkle 'wankle finkle fankle fun
The chelts though brash -wear no mustache, the kitchets only

one.

Oh -where do all the kitchets go on midnight promenade?

Oh what compels the tender things so far from Gaggar's Shade?

They walk to Dobbin's Fountain; they climb Knobkelly Row;

Out upon Bagshilly Sand the tender kitchets go.
Tinkle tankle winkle wankle finkle fankle fex
A fearful thrill to pit your skill against the female sex!

When I became a bungle boy and Mirassou shone fair,

I ran across Bagshilly Plain to catch a kitchet there.

But -who caught me but the vile old khoontz who terrorized the

place,

With her biffle belly, monstrous arse and gibble-gobble face.
Tinke tankle winkle wankle finkle fankle fane
Fear and fright by pale moonlight upon Bagshilly Plain!

She seized my drops and dingles, she toyed with my emotion;

She rubbed my private enterprise with sa'ofulatic lotion.
She put me in a quandary and caused me deep dismay.
She never let me out again until the dawn of day.
Tinkle tankle -winkle wankle finkle fankle fade
Stark and pale I crawled the trail which leads to Gaggar^s
Shade.

A young girl is a "chelt." After adolescence and until she grows her facial mustache,
usually after six to eight years, she is a "kitchet," Thereafter she may incur any number
of epithets, usually derogatory.

The women use an equivalent set of terms in reference to the men.

THE FACE 583

Now that I'm a pooter bold, I wander where I please.

I chase the kitchets hack and forth with condescending ease.

Serene and gay I chanced to stray upon Bagshilly Plain;

Who bounded forth but the same old khoontz and took me once
again!

Tinkle tankle winkle wankle finkle fankle foom
Serene and bland, I walked the sand to meet an awful doom.

Pll dare to slog the oozing bog; Pll risk the frozen pole;

Pll challenge fifteen champions at Dinklestown hadaul,
But I -won Y dare a promenade along Bagshilly Plain,
In craven fear that the vile old khoontz should take me once
again.

Tinkle tankle -winkle wankle finkle fankle fore
Bagshilly Plain has been my bane; Vll go there nevermore.

To the refrains the audience gave enthusiastic support: stamp-
ing, yelping, belching a plangent obbligato.

Gersen sidled behind the spectators toward the kitchen, where
the view was less obstructed. Certain folk present wore ordinary
Vegan garments, others the white Darsh robe and thabbat. Two
men at a table across the room attracted Gersen's attention: the
first, massive and curiously still, with his features obscured under
his thabbat. The other, a smaller man, sat with his back to Gersen
and made small diffident gestures as he spoke.

Someone thrust at Gersen and pushed him about; Gersen
looked into the sardonic face ofMadame Tintle. "So isn't it you,
the ardent journalist? Did you come to meet your friend?"

Gersen asked politely: "Which friend do you mean?"

Madame Tintle showed a sly malicious smile which moved her
mustache more than her mouth. 'T don't know as to this. Iskish*
look all alike to me. But maybe you'll see him by and by. Or perhaps
you came to watch Ned Ticket?"

"Not altogether. I thought perhaps to speak to you, in connec-
tion with our understanding. For instance, are these all regular pa-
trons tonight? Who are those men sitting yonder, across the

roomr

'Iskish: Darsh jargon for anyone other than a Darsh.

584 THE DEMON PRINCKS

"Strangers, fresh in from Dar Sal. Could they be the acquain-
tances you were seeking?"

"In this dim light I can't be sure."

Madame Tintle's smile became an unpleasant grin. "Why not
step across and pay your respects?"

"A good idea. I'll do so after a bit. Have you had news of
Tintle? He was sent out on an errand."

"Is that correct? Tintle is becoming all the rage. He danced
last night and showed nimble heels."

The singer finished his song, to belching stamping approval.
Madame Tintle sniffed in displeasure. "Vile old Khoontz, is it?
Never fear! On the woman's floor we eat fresh ahagaree and cele-
brate Tobo the Tremulous Tyrant. It works no better than a bal-
ance. What have we next? Ticket the snaveler? Watch with
attention; you shall be diverted!" Madame Tintle lurched away,
shouldering spectators aside with neither concern nor apology.
Gersen looked back to the two men across the room. The slight
man almost certainly was Otdle Panshaw. Who might be the other?
... A drum rattled; out on the floor ran a tall thin man on long
thin legs, wearing a right costume of mustard and black. His arms
were lean and corded; his long twitching nose drooped over a long
pointed chin. He flourished a whip; snaps and cracks accented his
recitation. "Hoy ho now, it's time for our fun! I'm Nikity Ticket;

I first tasted water at W^abbers Fountain. I learned leather from
Roly Tatwyn. My whip is Whirr; it's never weary, so who wants to
dance? Who'll skip to leather music? Dainty and delicate! Here
come our dancers!"

In fascination Gersen watched the two men across the room.
One was Ottile Panshaw; the other-he hardly dared allow the
name to enter his mind-might it be Lens Larque?

Madame Tintle emerged from an alcove behind the two men.
Approaching from the side she stood, in a posture at once defer-
ential and contemptuous. She leaned forward, spoke and jerked her
thumb. Both men turned to look toward Gersen, who, taking warn-
ing, had sidled back into the shadows.

"-hoy, hoy, hoy!" cried Ned Ticket to the dancers. He
snapped the long whip close by their feet, creating heavy succulent
sounds. "Smartly now, smartly! Dance to music of leather! With a
kick and a hop; that's the way of it, show us your heels, then flourish
the targets!" The dancers wore right short trousers, with scarlet

THE FACE 5S5

disks sewn upon the seat. Two of the dancers were Darsh boys; the
third was Maxel Rackrose, who danced with agility. "Hoop hap
hup!" called Ned Ticket. "This is how we dance at Doodam's
Shade! A touch of sweetness, the good sweet leather! The glossy
leather, supple and sweet! Hey hurrah! A snap-and a snap-and
a snap snap snap! Skip now, lively there! W^e're off for a merry reel!
Around and step, twist and step, and a taste of the leather! Oh my
soul, a fine smart dance! We are truly gay! Hop and skip and a
snap snap snap! Pshaw, so soon? Why must you spoil the fun? A
snap and a snippet, right on the target; up now, twirl like a graceful
fairy. Exhaustion? A fable! Up, on with the dance; we cannot halt
so soon! Up! Bend and sway; a smile and a tear, tempt with the
target! ... A moment to rest." Ned Ticket swung on his heel,
bowed to the man beside Ottile Panshaw. "Sir, your whip is famous;

will you join the dance?" The massive man made a negative signal.
Ottile Panshaw cried out: "We need fresh dancers, keen and eager!
There's one by the kitchen, the iskish spy! Thrust him out on the
floor."

Gersen called: "Rackrose, this way! Quick now!"
Rackrose, glassy-eyed and panting, turned his head, hobbled
toward Gersen.

"Not yet!" cried Ned Ticket. "Make ready for the dance!"
Gersen sensed a loom behind him; he looked to see Madame
Tintle, arms outstretched to push. Gersen slid aside, pulled and
swung her sprawling out on the floor. Snatching out his gun he
fired toward the massive man's belly. His arm was jostled; the bolt
went astray. A fist knocked the gun from his hand; dark shapes
converged on him.

"Rackrose!" Gersen bellowed. "This way! Quick now!"
A roaring figure pressed upon Gersen; he was dealt a buffet on
the back of the head. He blinked, jerked an elbow into a nearby
paunch. He slipped his left hand into metal fingers, dropped a knife
into his right hand. Someone struck him again; Gersen seized the
arm; his assailant uttered a rattling gasp as energy jarred his body.
Stabbing, slashing, Gersen reached Rackrose, hauled him into the
kitchen, and even at this juncture recoiled at the oily stench. Four
women bawled objurgations. Gersen seized a cauldron of bubbling
sauce and threw it out into the main room, evoking cries ot anguish.
Through a side door which gave on the steps came Madame Tintle,
eyes glaring. She seized Gersen from behind and clasped him to

S86 THP DP V[ON PRINCES

herself. "Women!" she bayed. "Bring the sick oil' Work the grat-
ers' We'll fry this iskish on the stove'"

Gersen touched her with metal fingers, she cried out and stum-
bled backward, to tumble down the stairs. Gersen toppled a rack
of condiments upon the women, signaled to Rackrose. "Quick
now'" They ran down the stairs, hopping over the dazed form of
Madame Tintle at the bottom. The beer woman came to look in
wonder. "WTiat causes so much turmoil?"

"Madame Tintle has taken a tumble," Gersen explained. "You
had best see to her. Come, Rackrose, we must be on our way."

Gersen took a last look up the stairs. At the landing the massive
man stood pointing a gun. Gersen slid to the side; the bolt passed
him by; he threw his knife. The angle was awkward, instead of
piercing the man's neck the blade sheared away his dangling ear-
lobe.

The man called out in rage and fired the gun again, but Gersen
and Rackrose were out the door.

They ran across Pilkamp Road to the cab. Gersen called to the
driver: "Quick now, back into town at top speed! The Darsh have
all gone crazy'"

The cab lurched and rumbled south. There was no pursuit.
Gersen slumped back into the seat. "He was there. .. . Twice I tried
for his life. Twice I failed. The scheme worked well; he took the
bait. Twice I failed."

"I don't know what you're talking about," snarled Rackrose.
"Here and now, be notified. I can serve as your assistant no longer.
The salary"-Rackrose spoke in a voice of sarcastic delicacy-"is
not commensurate with my duties."

Gersen was in no mood to lavish sympathy upon Rackrose.
"You came away with your life, consider yourself lucky."

Rackrose snorted and painfully shifted his position. "Easy for
you to talk. You were not dancing with Ned Ticket' What a re-
pulsive business'"

Gersen sighed. "I'll see that you're compensated. En)oy your
welts; they've earned you money."

Rackrose presently asked: "Who was that large man in the
Darsh robes2"

"Lens Larque."

"You tried to kill him."

"Certainly. Why not? I failed, worse luck."

THL MCI

"You are a most peculiar |ournahst."

"No doubt you are right."

Three days later Jehan Addels made contact with Gersen by com-
municator Taking note ofAddds' carefully composed face, Gersen
knew that significant news was in the offing.

"In regard to the Ettilia Gargantyr^' said Addels in a voice so
dry as almost to crackle, "the vessel was quite destroyed. The case
at law of Cooney's Bank versus Ettiha Gargantyr becomes moot."

"That is my own conclusion," said Gersen.

"One immediately begins to speculate as to insurance," said
Addels. "W^e wonder as to the insuring agency, the coverage and,
of course, the beneficiary Some facts have now emerged, and you
may wish to learn them."

"Definitely so," said Gersen. "What are these facts3"

"I find that the policy was negotiated only three weeks ago, to
a total liability which approximately equals or even exceeds replace-
ment cost of the vessel and its cargo. The insuring entity is Coo-
ney's Fiduciary Assurance, a subsidiary of Cooney's Bank at
Thrump on David Alexander's Planet. The insured party, Kotzash
Mutual Syndicate of Seqeu^, Dar Sai, has presented its claim In
accordance with company policy, compensation has promptly and
faithfully been rendered."

Gersen looked at Addels with a gloomy expression. "I own
Cooney's Bank2"

"You do, and Cooney's Fiduciary Assurance, as well."

"Then, in effect, I have paid Lens Larque a large sum of
money."

"This is the case."

Gersen, not normally given to emotional demonstration, raised
his hands in the air, clenched his fists and brought them down upon
his head "He tricked me "

"He is notorious for his pranks," said Addels primly.

"Y^es, so I understand."

"An ancient proverb stipulates that 'he who sups with the devil
should use a long spoon.' Y^ou would seem to have attempted such
a meal with a small dessert fork."

"We shall see," said Gersen. "Are you ready to leave2"

Addels' face became blank " 'Leave'2 For where?"

"Dar Sai, of course."

^'88                                  I HP DEMON PRINCES

Addels half lowered his eyelids and tilted his head sideways. In
a reedy voice he said, "Important personal affairs prevent me from
)oinmg you on this venture. Also-a side issue of course-Dar Sal
is a wild and savage world, where I would surely be uncomfortable "
"Yes, possibly so."

After a cautious moment Addels asked. "When do you leave2"
"This afternoon. There is nothing to keep me here."
Addels said gruffly, "I'd waste my breath counseling you to
prudence. So I will wish you luck."

"I'm as prudent as necessary'," said Gersen. "I'll be in touch
with you before too long."

PART II

Dar Sai

From Tourists Guide to the Coranne, by Jane Szantho:

Dar Sai, second planet of the Coranne, cannot be con-
sidered a pleasant or propitious world; indeed, the casual
observer will at once discount all possibility of human hab-
itation. Each hemisphere may be divided into zones almost
equally malignant. At the poles the winds howl around the
vortex of a perpetual down-draft cyclone, to deposit inces-
sant rain, slush, and snow. The consequent groundwaters
drain into the Bogs, an environment of ooze, poisonous
slimes, stiletto bugs, uncounted varieties of algae, some of
which achieve the stature of bushes.

From the Bogs water drains south and north respec-
tively into the equatorial Hot Zone: the so-called Wale.
Some of this water evaporates, some sinks out of sight into
the sand.

The Wale is pitilessly exposed to the blazing light of
Cora, and seems as vicious as any other environment of Dar
Sai. Gentle variable winds blow during the day, but at night
all is quiet on the desert, which, at this time, becomes
strangely beautiful.

A small dead star, once Cora's companion, and post-
humously known as Fideske, is responsible for human ha-
bitancy upon Dar Sai. Twenty million years ago Fideske
disintegrated into fragments, the largest of which, Shanitra,
orbits Methel, the third planet, as a moon. Some fragments
form an asteroidal belt, others fell upon Methel and Dar
Sai, bringing rare and precious elements of high atomic

11 IF DPMON PRINCES

number, the duodecimates.* On Methel these elements are
lost on the sea bottoms; on Dar Sai they have become a
component ot the desert sands, which the wind constant!}
sifts and segregates. The first men came to Dar Sai to mine
duodecimate lodes; over centuries they evolved into Darsh,
a folk as fierce and perverse as the world they inhabit

These first settlers, in the main fugitives, desperadoes
and ne'er-do-wells, quickly discovered that they could sur-
vive by day only with the aid of powerful air-coolers, or m
more primitive circumstances, under sheds cooled by trick-
ling water. Using riches gamed from duodecimates, the
Darsh erected their famous "shades" enormous parasols as
much as five hundred feet high and sheltering twenty or
thirty acres Water from the underground aquifers is
pumped to the top surface to flow across to the periphery
and trickle down in sheets, veils and cool mists Under these
shades live the Darsh. They grow quantities of food in their
garden trays; some they synthesize and the rest they import.
The spices which enliven their cuisine derive from partic-
ular types of bog-algae. Some of these spices-the ahaga-
ree, for instance-is as valuable by weight as good black
duodecimate

The Darsh are not physically appealing to outw'orlders,
or iskish, to use Darsh )argon They are large-boned, often
bulky, and in their later years inclined to corpulence. Their
features are heavy7 and their complexions tend to a raw roan
color, occasionally with a chalky undertone At puberty the
men become entirely hairless. The women, to the contrary,
are hirsute, and ten years after puberty w ill often grow mus-
taches. In that brief decade between puberty' and facial mus-
tache, the girls, or kitchets, achieve a certain degree of
physical charm and are held m great esteem by Darsh men
of all ages

The Darsh ear cartilage stretches easily, the lobes hang
loose and long and sometimes support dangling pendants
The men wear white robes and hoods When they go
abroad in the daylight, small air conditioners pump cold air
under these robes. The women, who never leave the shade

'\ misnomer, v^hich ncicrtheless has achie\ed \vicJe popular usage

THE FACE

by day, wear less voluminous kirtles of maroon, orange, or
mustard, which are m particularly disagreeable discord with
their complexion.

Darsh children find themselves in an unsympathetic mi-
lieu. They are exploited in all manner of ways; they gain
neither gratitude nor affection, and so develop a remarkable
egocentncity, which is not dissimilar to pride, as if each had
declaimed to Fate: "You have abused and mishandled me;

you have shown me no favor, but I have survived; I have
grown stubborn and strong despite all!"

This pride, in the Darsh male, expresses itself as "plam-
bosh," a swaggering willful flamboyance, a reckless disre-
gard for consequence, a perversity which automatically
conduces to contempt for authority. If, by one means or
another, such as public humiliation, this pride is fractured
or destroyed, the man is "broken" and thereafter becomes
almost eunuchoid.

In women, the quality is more difficult to define, and
takes the form of studied inscrutability. Whoever wishes to
experience human opacity need only attempt jocular inter-
course with a Darsh woman. Men and women espouse each
other for economic accommodation, nothing else. Procre-
ation is accomplished by a far more adventurous process
during nocturnal promenades across the desert, especially
when Mirassou-shine is in the sky. The system is simple in
outline but complicated in detail. Both men and women
aggressively seek out young sexual partners. The men way-
lay girls barely adolescent; women seize upon boys not
much older. To lure the boys out upon the desert, the
women ruthlessly send out the pubescent girls and so it
goes. The system has permutations unnecessary now to ex-
plore. In this connection, the whipping entertainments may
be mentioned. These reach elaborate forms in the principal
towns, and the off-world visitor who witnesses one of these
strange rites will be amazed, fascinated, and no doubt re-
pelled. The characteristic Darsh game hadaul perhaps also
should be mentioned, but this is more common among the
backland shades.

Lest the reader cultivate a negative impression of the
Darsh, their virtues must be indicated. They are brave,

THE DEMON PRINCES

594

there are no Darsh cowards. They never utter falsehoods;

they would thereby compromise their pride. They are
guardedly hospitable, in the sense that any stranger or off-
world wanderer arriving at a remote shade is provided food
and shelter as his natural right. The Darsh may confiscate,
preempt, or simply avail himself of any object for which he
has an immediate use, but he will never deign to pilfer; the
stranger's belongings are safe. However, should this
stranger discover a pocket of black sand, he might well be
confronted, robbed and murdered. The Darsh admit such
acts to be crimes but apply no great moral indignation to

the perpetrators.

In regard to Darsh food, the less said the better. The
traveler must adjust himself to a Darsh meal as he might a
natural catastrophe. It avails nothing to pretend relish; the
Darsh themselves know that their food is repulsive, and ap-
parently derive a perverse pride in their ability to consume

it regularly.

There, my traveling friends, you have, in capsule form,
a sketch image of the world Dar Sai. You may not like it,
but you will never forget it.

Gersen made the passage to Dar Sai in a Fantamic Flitterwing of
modest size and appearance. The course took him into the back-
regions of Argo Navis, close to the edge of Beyond: an area which
he had never before visited.

Ahead burnt the white sun Cora. In the macroscope Gersen
picked out the two inhabited worlds Methel and Dar Sai.

In regard to Dar Sai Traffic Directions made only a brief refer-


ence:

The major settlements are, in order of importance, Serjeuz,
Wabber's Fountain, Dinkelstown, and Belfeser. None of
these places provides other than rudimentary facilities for
the repair or servicing of spaceships. There are neither en-
try nor departure regulations; indeed, no central Darsh au-
thority. Dar Sai is to some extent policed by Methlen
agencies, for protection of their commercial interests, but
away from the four main towns Methlen influence dimin-
ishes. At Serjeuz a rectangle marked out in white indicates

THE FACE

595

the preferred landing site, for easiest access to the com-
mercial warehouses.

From a height of twenty miles, Serjeuz appeared as a small
mechanism lost on the gray, pink, and yellow waste. As Gersen
descended, details became exact in the morning light of Cora, and
Serjeuz was revealed as a cluster of parasols spilling veils of water
around the rims.

The fiasco at Rath Eileann had receded to the back ofGersen's
memory, where it rankled like a small hidden ulcer. Looking down
at Serjeuz, Gersen felt rekindled emotions: the hunter's stealth, tin-
gling alertness, awe for the nearness of the dire beast. Lens Larque's
emanations permeated the landscape. A hundred times he had
cooled himself under the flowing parasols; a hundred times, in his
fluttering white robes, he had crossed the desert between Serjeuz
and the Bugold shades. Conceivably at this very moment he ate and
drank at some favorite resort not ten minutes' time away.

In a white-bordered rectangle two dozen spacecraft of various
sorts and conditions were at rest. Gersen landed the Flitterwing
close beside the shimmering water-walls. The vessel became silent;

the deck felt solid underfoot.

Local time was midmorning. Gersen prepared to debark. Ac-
cording to the Immuno logical Index, wind-borne spores from the
bog algae, germinating in the lungs, posed the most significant
threat to human health; Gersen had already dosed himself with
prophylactic counter-agents. He donned a white hooded robe,
tucked money and bonded identity papers into his pouch, made sure
of his weapons, stepped through the vestibule, and descended to
the sandy surface of Dar Sai. Heat instantly pressed against his face.
He narrowed his eyes against the glare and set off toward the water-
wall.

Four Darsh burst through the curtain astride dilapidated vehi-
cles rolling on four-foot air-balls. They rode with fine plambosh,
bouncing and bounding, white robes fluttering behind. Thabbats
covered their faces except for metal hemispheres over their eyes,
which gave them the look of white-robed insects. They seemed not
to see Gersen and nearly ran him down; Gersen jumped to the side
and shouted a curse at their retreating backs, to no effect. The four
rode to the north toward the shimmer of a lone parasol at the
horizon.

THE DF V10N PRINCES

596

Gersen passed through the water-veil, into a jungle of vegeta-
tion growing from trays stacked fifty feet high. The lane passed
underneath, skirted a pair of domed warehouses, and ended at a
confusion of small heavy-walled concrete domes low, high, large
and small, domes piled on domes, domes impinging upon or grow-
ing out of other domes, domes in clusters of three, four, five, or
six These were the so-called "dumbles," or Darsh residences, con-
structed to an architecture at once heavy, vital, and appropriate to
the environment, like the Darsh themselves Vegetation surrounded
and overhung each dumble; in the ways and alleys wandered small
children Gersen noticed a group of young boys playing a pushing,
shoving, wrestling game a child's variation of hadaul

Gersen selected what seemed to be a principal avenue and pres-
ently passed from under the first parasol to the shelter of a second,
even loftier and more expansive, enclosing an enormous volume of
cool an-v space

The avenue opened into a plaza surrounded by concrete-and-
glass domes built in a style half-Darsh, half-Interworld Galactic
The largest of these housed the Chanseth Bank, the Miner's In-
vestment Bank, the Grand Bank of Dar Sai, and a pair of hotels
the Sfennde Select and the Traveler's Inn. Three restaurants
fronted the plaza the Sfennde Garden, the Traveler's Inn Garden,
and the Olander. The Sfennde Garden catered to a clientele Ger-
sen could not immediately identify. The Traveler's Inn Garden,
spreading haphazardly under lime, persimmon, and sweet amssus
trees, served a variety of patrons tourists, business travelers, mis-
cellaneous wanderers and spacemen, a few white-robed Darsh The
Olander at the far side of the plaza catered only to the Darsh

Of the hotels, the Sfennde Select seemed the most grand, the
most expensive, and presumably the most comfortable The Trav-
eler's Inn, while perhaps more relaxed, seemed a trifle shabby Ger-
sen once again inspected the folk in the Sfennde Garden They
were a handsome people, dark-haired, with clear pallid olive com-
plexions and regular features They wore formal garments of a style
strange to Gersen, like the Sfennde Select itself they seemed in-
congruous to the surroundings of Dar Sai Gersen could more easily
have imagined them at a fashionable resort on a remote world at a
time either in the far past or far in the future

Intrigued, Gersen decided to take lodging at the Sfennde Se-
lect He crossed the plaza and sauntered through the garden res-

IHL FACE

597

taurant The patrons, pausing in their conversations, turned to
watch him with a cool curiosity he found not altogether flattering

He entered the lobby, which under an oyster-white ceiling, oc-
cupied the entire ground floor From a central pool grew a tree
with black and orange leaves, small birdhke creatures hopped
through the branches, dived into the pool, fluttered once more aloft
whistling soft flutehke tones The reception desk occupied an alcove
to the side, Gersen approached The clerk, a sallow young man with
an austere visage, turned Gersen a quick side-glance, then studi-
ously focused his attention upon the ledger in which he had been
making entries

Gersen said in a gentle voice, "At your convenience, please
summon the reception clerk, I wish to engage a room, or, better, a
suite "

The clerk spoke in an even monotone: "We are unable to offer
accommodation, we are completely booked. Try the Traveler's Inn,
or the Olander."

Gersen wordlessly turned away and departed the Sfennde Se-
lect The folk in the garden seemed not to notice him. He crossed
the plaza to the Traveler's Inn, a hostelry with a character totally
different from that of the Sfennde Select The Traveler's Inn had
been constructed m the Darsh manner, with heavy reliance upon
improvisational insights The three curving rows of parabolic
arches, the eight intersecting domes, the rotundas, upper decks, and
balconies had been assembled in a spirit of adventure and lent the
edifice a definite flavor of plambosh. The entry led through thick
walls into a lobby, practical rather than sumptuous At a circular
reception desk worked a thin sandy-haired man with a thin jaw and
long chin He greeted Gersen with a courteous if perfunctory sa-
lute "Your wishes, sir3"

"A suite, the best available I expect to be staying several days,
perhaps a week, or even longer "

"I can suit you very well, sir I have in mind a fine airy bedroom
with a sweeping view across the plaza There is a splendid lavatory,
a parlor carpeted in green frieze, and generally excellent furniture
If you wish to make an inspection, mount the staircase, turn right
into the first corridor, and enter the blue door trimmed in black."

Gersen visited the rooms and found them to his taste Return-
ing to the reception desk, he paid over a week's rent to formalize
his occupancy

THE DEMON PRINCES

598

The clerk was favorably impressed. "We are happy to secure
your patronage, sir."

"I am reassured," said Gersen. "At the Sferinde they wanted
nothing to do with me."

"No mystery there: the Sferinde is a Methlen resort; they cater
to no one else."

Enlightenment came to Gersen. "So those are the Methlen.
They seem quite exclusive."

" 'Exclusive' is the proper word. If Holy Symas in all his splen-
dor came down to the Sferinde with a retinue of double-winged
mantics and trumpet-playing cherubs mounted on lions, they'd send
the lot trooping across to the Traveler's. Expect nothing better of
the Methlen."

The clerk, both voluble and alert, might prove a valuable source
of information, reflected Gersen. He asked: "Why do they come
to Dar Sai in the first place?"

"Some have business interests; others are sheer tourists. You'll
often see a contingent out in Traveler's Garden inspecting the
lower classes. Still, they're not vicious or even odious. Their wealth
allows them to play at life; everything is a dramatic game. At Serjeuz
they are all effete aristocrats, with the poor unwitting Darsh as clods
and varlets." The clerk made a tolerant gesture. "Still, what of it
all? I too am supercilious now and then."

"One would never believe it," said Gersen graciously.

"Oh, I have become easier over the years. Remember, I must
deal with every lout and mooncalf who chooses to show me his
face, just as I am doing now. For many years my nerves were like
electric wires. Then I discovered the first axiom of human accord:

I accept each person on his own terms. I keep a close tongue in my
head; I offer opinions only when so solicited. What a remarkable
change! Dissension vanishes, novel facts emerge, digestion flows
like a wide river."

"Your ideas are interesting," said Gersen. "I would like to dis-
cuss them later, but now I think I will try your restaurant."

"Very good, sir. I wish you a pleasant meal."

Gersen stepped into the garden, and selected a table with a view
across the plaza. He touched a button and the tabletop became an
illuminated display of the food and drink on order. A waiter stepped
forward. Gersen pointed to one of the depicted items. "What is
this?"

THE FACE

599

"That is our 'Sunday Punch.' It is enlivened with three tots of
Black Gadroon rum and a half gill of Secret Elixir."

"The day is still somewhat young. What is this?"

"That is a simple swizzle, prepared from fruits and pale elixirs."

"That sounds more practical. What is this?"

"That is 'tourist ahagaree,' especially modified to suit the off-
world taste."

"And this?"

"Those are parboiled night-fish, fresh from the bogs."

"I will have simple swizzle, ahagaree, and a salad."

"At your order."

Gersen sat back in his chair and contemplated the surroundings.
The plaza extended to a bank of trees with leaves of a rich nutmeg-
brown; beyond rose the shafts of distant parasols. In certain areas
veils of falling water obscured the view; in others he could see to
the far edges of Serjeuz. Cosmopolitan architects, using standard
materials and Darsh motifs, had created most of the structures
around the plaza, with the notable exception of the Traveler's Inn,
which seemed authentically Darsh.

The waiter wheeled up a trolley loaded with covered salvers.
The ahagaree was placed on the table with flanking side dishes. To
the left went the salad, to the right a beaker of "simple swizzle."
The waiter withdrew. Gersen tasted with caution and found "tourist
ahagaree" definitely more palatable than that served by Madame
Tin tie.

Gersen ate a leisurely meal, then sat musing over a pot of tea.
From his pocket he brought a memorandum prepared by Jehan
Addels and submitted to him immediately before his departure from
Aloysius. It started off briskly:

Kotzash Mutual is an operation formulated by an ingenious
trickster with considerable financial expertise. Also evident
is a cruel impudence and the utter absence of scruples one
might expect in a deep-sea monster. The two gentlemen of
our recent acquaintance, taken in tandem, are reflected in
the Kotzash charter as in a mirror.
The charter reads, in part:

To ensure efficient and expeditious management the execu-
tive directorship shall be vested in that person or entity holding

THK DEMON PRINCES

the largest number of shares. The second directorship shall be
vested in that person or entity holding the second largest number
of shares. The third directorship shall he vested in that person
holding the third largest number of shares. In all cases, the min-
imum qualification shall be ownership of at least twenty-five per-
cent of shares outstanding. Other shareholders shall vote in
proportion to their holdings to elect an advisory council^ whose
duty shall be to advise and inform the directorship in regard to
efficient and profitable operation.

The directors, or their nominees, and the advisory council,
shall meet at such time and place as may be designated by the
executive director^ to consult and to direct the management of the
syndicate. At such meetings each director shall vote in proportion
to his number of shares. If any director or his nominee is absent
from the meeting, the directory, or director, present shall consti-
tute a quorum.

You will observe that the executive director effectually
controls the company, inasmuch as he can call meetings at
the time and place of his choosing, no matter how incon-
venient to the other directors and the advisory council.

Four thousand eight hundred twenty shares are in cir-
culation; 2,411 shares constitutes a voting majority. The
largest stockholder of record, according to the Interworld
Agency is:

Ottile Panshaw
The Dindar House
Serjeuz, Dar Sai

holding 1,250 shares. Chanseth Bank (headquarters at
Twanish, Methel, with a branch at Serjeux) holds 1,000
shares. A certain Nihel Cahous, oflnkin's Shade, Dar Sai,
holds 600 shares. I attach a list of small holders, more or
less complete.

The price per share, as currently listed by the LAES, is
one cenrim per share. In short, the shares are worthless.
The shares I have mentioned total 2,850. You currently
hold 92. The remaining 1,878 shares are scattered among
a hundred or more individuals, at almost every' shade of Dar
Sai.

THE FACE 601

Despite the almost negligible value of the shares, it is
interesting to note that Kotzash now possesses substantial
assets, including control of a pair of subsidiaries: Hector
Transit (which has recently collected a handsome insurance
payment); and Didroxus Mining and Exploration. Kotzash
would seem underpriced except for the fact that the exec-
utive (and single) director is Ottile Panshaw.

The situation has its interesting aspects, but I would
not care to explore them at close range. I wish you good
health and longevity, and urge caution upon you, both out
of personal esteem and consideration of self-interest, since
I would have to look long and far to find work as remu-
nerative.

With my very best respects:

JA

Gersen put away the letter, leaned back in his chair and sat in
profound cogitation. The way to Lens Larque-led through Ottile
Panshaw, perhaps via Kotzash Mutual. At this moment the stuation
was even and serene, like a pond on a windless day. The great fish
lurked hidden beneath glassy reflections. To force him to move, to
lunge, to display himself, the water must be disturbed.

Out into the garden stepped the receptionist, to stand blinking
this way and that. Gersen raised his hand; the receptionist ap-
proached: a wiry little man, sandy-haired, with a thin face and wise
heavy-lidded brown eyes, either bow-legged or lame, so that he
walked with a swaggering hop.

"Sit down," said Gersen. "May I offer you a 'Sunday Punch'?
Or would you prefer something less conspicuous?"

"Thank you." The receptionist turned to the waiter. "I'll take
a gill of that good Engelman Yellow." He turned back to Gersen.
"You enjoyed your meal?"

"Yes indeed. The management seems to understand outworld
tastes."

"They ought to, by this time. They've been at it for years."

"What of yourself? You're not native to Dar Sai."

"Certainly not. I was born at Svengay, on Caph TV. A lively
little world; have you ever visited there?"

"No. My closest approach would be the Mizar system, or per-
haps Dubhe. I'm not certain of the distances."

602 THE DF..MON PRINCES

"I see you've had your share of wandering among the stars.
Where is your home, may I ask? Usually I can make a guess, but
in your case I am baffled."

"I was born in a world you have never heard of. As a boy I was
taken to Earth by my uncle."

"And where did you live on Earth?"

"We never stayed long in one place. I know London well, and
San Francisco, Noumea, Melbourne-wherever my uncle chose to
educate me." Gersen smiled faintly as he remembered the style of
his uncle's instruction. "I am also well acquainted with Alphanor,
and the Concourse in general. May I inquire your name? I am Kirth
Gersen, as you know."

"I am Daswell Tippin, at your service: a person of no preten-


sions.

"Speaking of pretensions, I was interested to hear you speak of
the Methlen. They are a people unfamiliar to me."

"They are a group of over-wealthy bashaws and not particularly
interesting," said Tippin. "I seldom have dealings with them. Their
money comes from duodecimates, and they are here principally to
look after their interests. For all I know they are indeed glorious,
superb, and exquisitely sensitive. Had I these attributes I might also
avoid tourists, Darsh and other vulgarians."

"Do the Methlen themselves mine duodecimates?"

"Certainly not. Show one a shovel, he'd call it an implement.
They buy, sell, deal in options, leases, futures, and all mining fi-
nance, and of course they all have vast investments."

"What ofKotzash Mutual? Was that a Methlen operation?"

Daswell Tippin darted Gersen a swift sharp glance, then gave
a snort of disgust. "To the contrary. Kotzash Mutual was advertised
as a counter to the Methlen: a way to beat them at their own game.
It cost me six hundred good SVU."

"Then you must know Ottile Panshaw."

"By sight, no more," said Tippin with a prim sniff. "He still
keeps his office yonder under Skansel Shade."

"He's not considered a swindler and a scoundrel?"

"I've heard hard talk, but what can be proved? Nothing." Tip-
pin drained his goblet and set it down with a thoughtful clink. Ger-
sen raised his finger to the waiter. "Two more of the same, please."

"Thank you," said Tippin. "I seldom take drink hut today I
find myself in the mood."

THE PACE 603

"I enjoy your conversation," said Gersen. "The Kotzash affair
is intriguing in itself. Is the name of the robber generally known?"

Tippin looked right and left. "People use a dreadful name: Lens
Larque, one of the famous 'Demon Princes.' "

Gersen nodded. "I know his reputation. He's Darsh, so I'm
told."

Tippin again glanced right and left. "Apparently so: a Bugold
rachepol.* I don't like to use his name; it falters on my tongue. He
is a trickster, with a humor like that of the devil Sclamoth, who
puts the heads of sons in their mother's ovens."

"Come now," said Gersen lightly. "A name is no more than a
word. Words are without substance."

"Wrong!" declared Tippin with intense fervor. "W^ords are
what magic is made of! Have you not read Farsakar's Cantrip Mech-
anisms? No? Then you know nothing of words!"

Gersen, who lacked any large interest in the subject, made an
offhand gesture. "We live in a world of solidities. I fear the man
and his whip. Not the words 'Lens Larque' and ^Panak.' "

Tippin frowned down into his goblet. "Well, no great matter,
one way or the other. He is human and a Darsh. How the Methlen
would love to take him! He is their bugbear; he in turn bears the
Methlen a grudge. Have you visited Methel?"

"Not yet."

"Twanish is their spaceport and first city'. The Methlen can't
abide the odor of ahagarec and Darsh must keep to a special down-
wind quarter. Isn't this a strange and wonderful universe? I believe
that I might enjoy another half gill of this excellent liquor."

Gersen gave an appropriate order to the waiter. "The Methlen
lost nothing in the Kotzash calamity?"

"Nothing whatever. The Darsh and small speculators such as
myself: we are the victims!"

"And Ottile Panshaw neither lost nor gained?"

"I wouldn't know. He disappeared for months but now he is
back in Serjeuz; I saw him only yesterday. He appears wan and
unhealthy."

"Understandable, after such a catastrophe. What might be the
value of your own Kotzash holdings?"

"RachepoL a person driven .iua\ friini his n,iti\e shade, an outcast, a homeless wanderer,
more often than not :i cnmin>il.

604 THI- DEMON PRINCES

"I own twenty shares. Twenty times zero is still zero."

Gersen leaned back in his chair, frowned up at the underside
of the parasol. He reached in his pouch and brought out twenty
SVU. "I have a foolish habit of speculation. I'll buy your shares, for
an SVU apiece."

Tippin's thin jaw slackened. He frowned down at the certifi-
cates, then turned a suspicious side-glance toward Gersen. "Spec-
ulation usually has a basis of hope."

"Mine is based on caprice."

"You do not seem a capricious man."

"Suppose Lens Larque indemnified Kotzash I would profit."

"That is forlorn thinking, if ever I heard any."

"No doubt you're right." Gersen reached out to reclaim the
money, but Tippin's skinny hand was there first. "Not so fast. Why
shouldn't you en)oy your whims2"

"No reason whatever. Where are your shares2"

"Up in my rooms. I'll bring them to you at once." He hurried
away and presently returned with the shares; money changed hands.
"I have access to other Kotzash shares," said Tippm, "I'm not quite
sure how many, but I'll also sell them at this price."

Gersen leaned back with a sour grin. "Be absolutely discreet'
Don't tell anyone that an off-worlder is buying Kotzash shares.
They'll suspect a swindle and raise their price. I won't buy and
there'll be profit for no one. Do you understand this chain of
events2"

"In every detail except one, which is why you are buying the
shares-aside from caprice, of course."

"Caprice and, let us say, altruism."

Tippm leaned back with a morose sneer. "One is as plausible
as the other. Please advance me some working capital. A hundred
SVU will suffice for today. You will surely take all and any Kotzash
shares at one SVU apiece2"

"Surely and definitely." Gersen produced the money. "One fi-
nal stipulation: under no circumstances approach Ottile Panshaw!"

Tippin's eyes shifted. "His shares are as good as any."

"He owns more shares than I care to buy. Discretion is abso-
lutely necessary. Do you agree to this?"

"W^ell, yes, of necessity. Still, I fail to understand-"

"Caprice "

THF FACE

605

" 'Caprice' is a blanket which cannot cover every bed. I took
you for a man fixed upon grim fact."

Gersen held up a packet of SVU notes "These are my facts, call
them 'grim' if you like."

"You have made your point." Tippm rose to his feet. "I'll re-
port back later today." He departed the garden, and at skipping
trot set off across the plaza Summoning the waiter, Gersen paid
his account "Where is Dmdar House2"

"Yonder, sir, under Skansel Shade. Notice the great dome lust
left of the shaft2 That's Dmdar House."

Tippm had gone toward Skansel Shade. Gersen decided to fol-
low.

From "The Darsh Habitat," by Stuart Sobek, in Cosmopohs

Dar Sai, hard by the sun Cora, is hot and and around
the equatorial band, where the sands are rich with duode-
cimates Over the centuries a race of hardy men and women
have learned tricks to defeat Cora's heat while mining
wealth from the sands These are the Darsh a race of ten
thousand oddities By day they en)oy the shelter of vast
metal umbrellas which spill veils of water from their brims
the famous "shades" of Dar Sai Unprotected out on the
Wale a man will die of heat and sun-blister in minutes,
under his "shade" he enjoys cool greenery and icy sherbets

The Darsh are not a merry folk, nor prone to philo-
sophic insight, still, they concentrate on the essence of
every instant, and display a curious propensity for enjoying
that particular quality by experiencing its antithesis Their
food is seasoned with vile condiments, so that they may
better savor cool pure water, they drink offensive teas and
beers if only to exemplify this typical perversity, which they
value for its own sake

Their erotic relationships are of a quality to alarm
placid dispositions, and apparently are based upon hatred
and contempt, rather than mutual regard

Gersen passed under the water veil which separated Central
Shade from Skansel Shade The flow, a drizzle of misty droplets,
felt cool on his face and no more than dampened his garments He

THEP4CL

607

proceeded to the Skansel Plaza, under trees and foliage, past struc-
tures age-worn and shabby, in contrast to the cosmopolitan mo-
dernity under Central Shade The folk peering from the dumbles
were urban Darsh, distinguished from desert Darsh by soft slippers,
light robes, and a sallow undertone to their complexions, still with
heavy noses, anvil jaws, and dangling jeweled ear-lobes

Gersen halted at the edge of Skansel Plaza, Tippm was nowhere
visible A few assiduous tourists wandered among the shops and
booths, buying curios from Darsh women with wooden faces and
black mustaches, or doggedly drinking Darsh beer at outdoor places
of refreshment All in all, thought Gersen, a quaint and picturesque
scene, tainted only by the psychic proximity of Lens Larque

To the right rose Dmdar House a massive pile of low flat
domes, intersecting in curving slanting arcades Across the second
level a large sign read

THE MINING JOURNAL

Serjeuz, Dar Sai
Comprehensive news of desert, mine, and shade

Ottile Panshaw maintained an office at Dmdar House Daswell
Tippm had set off in this direction, while Gersen had no wish to
confront Ottile Panshaw at this particular instant, it might be wise
to check upon Tippin's reliability He sauntered up a ramp and into
Dmdar House The foyer, paved with liver-colored tile and rank
with a smoky odor, gave upon a pair of dim corridors

A flight of steps ascended to the upper levels

Gersen consulted the directory, Ottile Pamha'w, Mining ^eaifi
ties and Leases, was designated as the occupant of Suite 103

At random Gersen chose one of the corridors and found a set
of tall green doors numbered 100, 101, 102 At the door numbered
103, Gersen paused to listen He thought to hear a murmur of
voices He put his ear to the panel Either the occupants had
stopped speaking or the chamber was vacant

Gersen moved away, fearful of discovery Adjoining offices, so
he noticed, were separated by foot-thick concrete walls there
would be no eavesdropping into Ottile Panshaw's office, except
through door or window.

Gersen departed Dmdar House At a nearby kiosk, almost con-
cealed by the foliage of a kumquat tree, a squat old lady, with a

niE DFMON PRINCES

608

bush of black hair and a remarkable mustache, sold sweetmeats,
)ournals, maps, and general oddments. Gersen bought a copy of" the
Mining Joumal and stood leaning negligently against the kiosk. To
the wall were pasted advertising placards, one over the other, an
accretion of years. The most recent read.

EXTRAVAGANZA OF TRICKS AND DANCERS

1. Panko Wapshot;

He dances a duel against the Four Armed
Snaveler.

2. Bungles and Chelts:

A merry farce.

3. The Four Scorpions and the Drunken Sna-
veler:

See them at their tricks and pranks.

4. Miffet and his Wonderful Sand-machine:

A notable invention!

5. Other farces and displays. At Twinkner's Plaza,
under Twinkner's Shade, on the 20th day of
Dirdolio.

Another placard, tattered and faded, announced:

REMARKABLE DISPLAY OF SNAVELRY!

Presenting:

Whippity Ticket and the Inept Bungles
Jumping Jipsum and the Unwilling Chelts
Caliogo and Offish

The mad khoontz catches an imbecile snaveler.
With other amusing tricks, poses,
and acrobatic feats.

Toward the front a glossy new placard, printed in green and
yellow, announced-

GRAND HADAUL

at Dinkelstown

THE FACE

Daffleday,
the 10th day oiMirmone.

Gersen's attention was distracted b\ the appearance ot a Meth-
len girl coming from the direction of Central Shade Gersen
watched her first with detachment, then interest, then Fascination
Loose black curls framed her face, which at the moment was intent
and preoccupied, but which on other occasions would seem to be
a vivacious instrument of expression.

She wore a knee-length gown of a dark green stuff, and carried
a large gray envelope. She moved with a (auntv carelessness which,
with her pale, faintly dusky skin, short straight nose, and delicate
chin, suggested a background of heedless privilege. To Gersen she
exactly represented that existence from which his circumstances ex-
cluded him and which occasionally stirred bittersweet longings in
his consciousness. . . . Passing the kiosk, the girl turned Gersen an
incurious glance, then ran up the ramp and into Dmdar House

Gersen watched her out of sight, her figure-slender and shapely,
without soft adiposity, was most appealing. He heaved a heartfelt
sigh and gave his attention to the Mmmg Journal

'['en minutes passed. The Methlen girl emerged from Dmdar
House and marched down the ramp. Meeting Gersen's gaze, she
turned him a cool stare, elevated her chin a trifle, and set off in the
direction of Central Shade.

Gersen smiled his crooked smile, folded the )ournal, and once
more entered Dmdar House. Again he approached Suite 10^, as
before, he seemed to hear subdued voices, and then the scrape ot
furniture. Gersen retreated quickly down the hall and took refuge
in the shadows behind a buttress. From Suite 103 carne two men
One was Daswell Tippm, the other a tall Darsh with a square hard-
featured face, a strong physique, and long earlobes Instead ofrohe
and thabbat he wore a conventional nutmeg-brown tunic with pale
blue breeches and black ankle boots.

The two departed Dmdar House. After a moment Gersen rol-
lowed out into Skansel Plaza, but they had entered one of the tree-
shrouded byways and could not be seen.

Gersen returned the way he had come back through the veil
of mist and out upon Central Plaza. He crossed to the Traveler's
Inn and glanced into the lobby Daswell Tippin was not at the desk.

Gersen went out into the garden. The tune was nou middle

610 THE DEMON PRINCKS

afternoon. The air felt warm and heavy; falling water created a
soporific murmur. Those folk still abroad moved at a languid pace,
and these were for the most part tourists. Gersen seated himself at
a table beside the plaza. Suddenly, there was much to think about.
He brought out Addels' letter, referred to the text, and copied off
a list:

Ottile Penshaw
Chanseth Bank
Nihel Cahouse.
Others..........

1250
1000
. 600
1970

Gersen performed a few calculations. Were he to acquire all
the Chanseth Bank stock and all that owned by Nihel Cahouse, he
could claim the executive directorship of Kotzash, although he
would still fall short of a majority holding.

Jehan Addels' candid avowals of cowardice amused Gersen.
Smiling, he looked up and once again met the eyes of the Methlen
girl, by chance passing in front of the Traveler's Garden. Gersen
could not fail to notice her look of cleanliness and perfect health.
She also seemed self-willed and haughty. Compressing her mouth,
she darted Gersen a sidewise glance of annoyance and continued
on her way. Gersen's smile became a lame grimace. Glumly he
looked after her. Delightful and superb, thought Gersen, if some-
what irascible. Through whim or curiosity she looked back over her
shoulder; noting Gersen's continued attention, she tossed her head
in contempt and marched off across the plaza. "My status, in this
case, is not at all in doubt," reflected Gersen.

Looking beyond the girl he saw the facade of the Chanseth
Bank: one of the more splendid structures of Central Plaza. The
girl entered the bank and was gone from view, but Gersen already
had refocused his mind. The Chanseth Bank held one thousand
shares of Kotzash Mutual stock. Time might well be of the essence,
now that Daswell Tippin, for better or worse, had become his as-
sociate. Gersen rose to his feet and set off across the plaza.

A formal garden flanked the approach to the Chanseth Bank;

four tall pointane trees, each a perfect teardrop, stood surrounded
by a low hedge of russet crackleberrv. Gersen passed under an arch
into a large cool area paved with blue tile. To his right a balustrade
of carved alabaster enclosed the working area; to the left spiral col-

THE F^Cf'. 611

umns supported a screen set with crystal tenses. The far end of the
chamber was a lounge area, where sat half a dozen Methlen of
various ages, including the girl Gersen previously had noted, now
in company with an older man. Observing Gersen, her )aw dropped
in surprise; she turned quickly away and spoke earnestly to her
companion.

Gersen smiled sourly and went to the counter. A minute passed,
then another. Gersen became restless. He spoke to a clerk. "This
is the Chanseth Bank, I presume."

The clerk responded in a neutral voice. "Quite so."

"Who is the managing director?"

"May I inquire your business?"

"I want to discuss a financial transaction."

"Our business is almost wholly commercial. Since we are affil-
iated with no other bank we cash neither checks nor credit vouch-


ers.

"My business is of some importance. Be so good as to summon
your managing director."

"He is that grandee* yonder, the Gentle Adario Chanseth. At
the moment you will notice that he is importantly occupied."

"Oh? That young lady is a person of distinction?"

"That is his daughter, the Gentle Jerdian Chanseth. You may
take up your business as soon as he is disengaged."

"My business transcends idle chatter with a girl," declared Ger-
sen. He left the counter and approached the lounge. Two tall men,
displaying identical bristling mustaches, came to meet him. Each
seized one of his arms and marched him swiftly toward the en-
trance.

"Here, here!" Gersen complained. "W^hat are you up to?"

"Get out and stay out," said one of the men.

"Never molest a Methlen lady; it will go poorly with you!" said
the other.

"I have molested no one'" Gersen protested. "You are making

*The Methlen term ii-nii-w signifies a sums considerably more elevated th.m that connoted
bl the term ''gentleman" l^rnin implies digniu, punctilio, e\clusi'.!t\, social poise, and
an unthinking masten of Methlen etiquette 1'he Methlen gne lip seruct to the fiction
that anv Methlen rank-, on even terms with am other, hence they u^e a single honorific.
here rendered bv "the CiLntk " In actual t-aci social distinctions are \nr\ rial, reflecting
factors far too numerous and hiihrle to he considered here

Parenthetically, it may be noted chai the Methlen are highly susceptible lo ridicule
and humiliation Their civil and Lnmmal penalties reflect this sensitnm

612 IH^ DI-MON PRINCES

a mistake." He pulled back and resisted their impetus, but they
seized him by the back of the trousers, frog-marched him to the
entrance, and sent him flying into one of the crackleberry hedges.

Gersen rose to his feet, brushed leaves and trash from his gar-
ments, and returned into the bank

The two gentlemen, astonished by his persistence, stepped for-
ward. Gersen said crossly, "Please stand back. My business is with
the Gentle Adano Chanseth, not yourselves." He sidestepped the
two men and approached Chanseth, who had turned away from the
Gentle Jerdian.

"Well then, what is the meaning of this affair2"

Gersen produced a business card, which he gave to Chanseth.
"At vour convenience, I would like to discuss some business with
you."

" 'The Honorable Kirth Gersen,' " read Chanseth. " 'Presi-
dent, Cooney's Bank, Rath Eileann, Aloysius ' " He gave a dubious
grunt "What is your business with me^"

"Must we discuss it here3 Things go differently at Cooney's
Bank. If you came to discuss a business matter with me I would not
have you thrown into the hedge "

"There has obviously been a mistake," said Chanseth in a frosty
voice. "If you will be good enough to elucidate even an inkling of
your business, I can at least inform you as to whether I am the
proper person to consult."

"As you wish," said Gersen. "Frankly, I am here to solicit your
advice. My bank has substantial interests in the metallurgical field
and we are hoping to establish branches both here and at Twamsh.
We are interested in duodecimos and duodecimate stock."

"Let us discuss this matter privately." Chanseth led him
through a plasmatic film into an office. He indicated a chair of bent
whitewood "Sit, if you will." Chanseth himself remained standing.

Ignoring Chanseth's rather pointed rigidity, Gersen relaxed
into the chair. In a casual voice he said, "The Methlen method of
greeting a business associate is definitely unique."

Chanseth responded m a measured tone. "My daughter re-
ported that you had eyed her in an impudent manner, 'grinning and
leering,' so she put it, not once but several times, after following
her to Skanse) Shade and back, then here to the bank. I therefore
ordered you ejected "

THE FACE 613

"If anyone other than your daughter had made the complaint,"
said Gersen, "I would think her vain and giddy."

Chanseth, clearly uninterested in Gersen's opinions, gave a
grim nod. "This is a barbaric -Aorld, never doubt it. The Darsh are
an mdescnbably vulgar race, they are brutal and violent as well.
You may consider Ser)euz peaceful and orderly, so it is, but only
because the Methlen tolerate nothing else. We are on the alert for
impudence, and your conduct, whatever its nature, incurred a quick
rebuke. There let the matter rest. Please explain your reasons for
consulting me."

"Certainly. The collecting and marketing of Dar Sai duodeci-
mates is evidently an inefficient process. I suspect that these oper-
ations could be rationalized, perhaps through a central agency, to
the benefit of everyone."

"Your assessment is correct," said Chanseth. "The duodecimate
business is unstructured and disorderly. But the miners are Darsh,
and not disposed to disciplined conduct."

"Still," said Gersen, "they would appreciate the convenience of
a single stable agency Perhaps a cooperative system could be
evolved."

Chanseth gave a bark of humorless laughter. "If you wish to be
assaulted, broach this topic to a Darsh miner. Kotzash Mutual was
)ust such a syndicate. The Darsh miners took stock certificates for
their ore, the warehouse was robbed, and the certificates are now
worthless "

"I've heard something of this," said Gersen. "If Kotzash were
revived and in some way made good outstanding claims-"

"A very expensive procedure."

"Still, I may take up a few shares of Kotzash. At the very least
I would gain a presence in the community."

Chanseth nodded thoughtfully. Walking behind his desk he
seated himself. "Possibly so. I hold a few shares-a thousand in
fact-which I'll sell at a fraction of their face value."

Gersen gave an indifferent shrug. "I'd have no need for more
than a few hundred, if that many What is the board price on these
shares^"

"I'm not sure. Rather low, I daresay "

"No doubt. Well, I'll take up your shares at a strictly nominal
price. Fifty svu should be adequate."

614 THE DEMON PRINCES

Chanseth raised his eyebrows. "Are you serious? For a thousand
shares, each on the face worth ten ounces of duodecimate?"

"Ten ounces of nonexistent duodecimate. Each is worth exactly
nothing."

"Quite so, unless someone undertook to indemnify sharehold-
ers. Yourself, for instance."

"You must evaluate that possibility for yourself."

"Still, fifty svu is a trifling sum."

Gersen heaved a sad sigh. "I will pay a hundred svu and no
more."

Chanseth went to a cabinet, brought out a folder, which he
placed before Gersen. "There are your shares. They are to the
interest of the bearer, no transfer document is necessary."

Gersen paid over a hundred SVU. "Money thrown away, of
course."

"I agree."

"How did you come into their possession?"

Chanseth grinned- "They cost me nothing whatever. I traded
them for an item equally worthless: shares in a defunct mining cor-
poration."

"That would of course be Didroxus Mining and Exploration?"

Chanseth eyed him sharply. "How did you know?"

"The lAES lists Didroxus Mining as a Kotzash subsidiary, but
indicates no Didroxus assets."

"Correct. The only asset is mining rights on Shanitra, the
Methel moon."

"That would seem a valuable concession."

Chanseth showed his cool smile. "Shanitra has been explored a
hundred times over; it is no more than a lump of pumice. I traded
nothing for nothing."

"Your trade brought you a hundred SVU. You're a clever man."

Chanseth again showed a brief wintry smile. "I'll offer you
some free advice worth considerably more. If you envision a branch
of your bank here-or anywhere else on Dar Sai, for that matter-
reject the notion. There is no business for you. Our trade is almost
entirely Methlen; you'd get none of that, and the Darsh rarely use
banks."

"I'll keep your advice in mind." Gersen rose to his feet. "Con-
vey my respects to your daughter; a pity that she suffered distress
on my account. On the first occasion I'll personally make amends."

THE FACE 61S

"Please do not trouble yourself," said Chanseth. "She has al-
ready forgotten the incident. In any event we very shortly return
to Methel." He performed a curt bow. "Good day to you, sir."

Gersen departed the office. In the lounge the Gentle Jerdian
sat with a friend, nibbling confections. Gersen nodded politely but
she stared unseeingly past him.

Gersen went out upon the plaza. Not far away a dusty blue
dendron, spiked with white and red blossoms, arched over an out-
door cafe. Gersen found a table in a shadowed niche and was served
a pot of tea.

He sat considering the possible phases of the future. They made
a bewildering tangle: a maze, in fact, at whose center crouched a
sinister figure. Gersen smiled at the extravagance of the image.
Lens Larque crouched somewhere, certainly. He might be that
bulky man munching a custard bun across the cafe; Gersen had no
way of knowing. Like all the Demon Princes, Lens Larque con-
cealed his public identity. Through the maze led a single thread, of
several strands: Kotzash Mutual Syndicate, Ottile Panshaw, Di-
droxus Mining, and the Shanitra exploration and development
leases (why had Panshaw troubled to make the trade?); and now,
conceivably, Daswell Tippin (why had Tippin, almost instantly and
despite Gersen's admonitions, gone directly to the offices of Ottile
Panshaw? Who was that quasi-Darsh Tippin had met there?).

The next twist along the "Kotzash" strand would seem to lead
to Nihel Cahouse oflnkin's Shade, who owned six hundred Kotzash
shares. How had Cahouse gained so large an interest, equivalent to
three tons of black sand? No matter what his methods, it would be
wise to reach him in advance of Daswell Tippin, or anyone else.
... At the thought of Tippin, Gersen made a restless movement.
The enlistment of Tippin might well have been a serious mistake.
Originally, he had seemed a useful agent for the collection of small
holdings, but Tippin might now have his sights set on larger trans-
actions.

Who then was Cahouse and where was Inkin's Shade?

A shop sign nearby caught his eye:

THE DESERT TRADING POST

Equipment for the Tourist
Travel Information

616 THF DPMON PRINCES

Expeditions and Excursions,
arranged and conducted.
Witness an authentic hadaul
in safety and comfort.

Gersen went to look into the front window. The display fea-
tured articles designed to expedite desert travel: motor bubbles,
skimmers, Darsh-type robes, insulated boots and undersuits, air-
conditioning packs, and like merchandise. A rack of books, maps,
and pamphlets was flanked by a pair of easels. The first supported
a poster entitled:

NOTICE TO TOURISTS

with an appended text. The second displayed a poster printed in
dramatic green and yellow:

GRAND HADAUL

at Dinkelstown
Daffleday,
the 10th day ofMirmone.

One of the great games of the year!
An event not to be missed!

Travel in comfort with our experienced guide,
and witness this typical Darsh spectacle.

Gersen entered the shop and bought a book entitled The Clans
of Dar Sai, a folio of maps, and a pamphlet Guide to the Shades

He took his purchases back to the table under the tree. He
spread out the map: a strip three feet long by a foot wide, tinted
various colors over an underlying base tone of sandy yellow. The
limiting areas, at top and bottom, tinted green, were labeled BOG
and were otherwise featureless. The four principal towns: Serjeuz,
Wabber's Fountain, Dinkelstown, and Belfeser, were indicated by
black stars, smaller settlements by large black dots, isolated shades
by small dots. Places of historical interest, tourist spectacles, and
the like-"Strangler's Gantry," "The Tournaline Towers," "Scor-
pion Farm," "Bagshilly Plain," "The Skutch"-were marked by

THE hid 617

crosses or dotted outlines. Tinted areas, some large, some small,
indicated clan domains. Gersen located "Bugold Region" and
"Bugold Shade" somewhat to the north and two thousand miles
east of Ser|euz. .  Looking up from the map Gersen noticed Das-
well Tippin hopping and trotting across the plaza with a look of
worried concentration on his face. His eyes darted right and left,
but he failed to notice Gersen in the shadows. With interest and
amusement Gersen saw him enter the Chanseth Bank The inter-
view between Tippin and Adano Chanseth would gratify neither.
Keeping halt^ an eye on the bank, Gersen folded the map and looked
into The Clam of Dar Sai The first chapter outlined the early his-
tory of Dar Sai: the building of the shades, the formation ot the
clans. The second, third, and fourth chapters described the typical
circumstances of a clan, its interpersonal relationships, procreative
habits, caste distinctions, and recreations. In the fifth chapter, the
game hadaul was analyzed at length, the author tending to the belief
that the games of any specific society could be viewed as a micro-
cosm of the society itself. . . . From the bank came Daswell Tippin,
his gait perceptibly less brisk. He looked nervously in all directions,
walked listlessly to the care, and seated himself with his back to
Gersen, not ten yards away.

A waiter approached, Tippin gave a terse order, and was served
a small glass of carbonated punch, which he sipped as if it were a
medicinal draught. With a nervous gesture he reached into the
pocket of his jacket and brought out a sheaf of papers, Gersen saw
them to be certificates very like those he had bought trom Chan-
seth. Iippin counted through the sheaf with fidgeting fingers.

Gersen rose to his feet, walked up behind Tippin, reached over
his shoulder, and took the certificates from Tippm's suddenly pal-
sied hand.

"Good work," said Gersen. "I'll take these now and pay you
tonight. Carry on." He returned to his seat.

Tippin uttered a small choked protest He half rose rrom his
seat, then slowly subsided.

Gersen counted the certificates- six of twenty shares, five often
shares and eight singles- 178 in all.

Tippin watched him wordlessly a moment, then slowly turned
and hunched over his drink, the curve of his back eloquent of angry
reproach

Gersen added up his shares. 1,112 plus 178 1,290. He now

618 I HI- UPMON PRINCES

commanded sufficient shares to qualify as a director- even executive
director ifOttile Panshaw continued to hold only 1,250 shares- not
a realistic hope. .  At Tippm's table, appearing as if from nowhere,
stood the tall Darsh Gersen had noticed at Dmdar House. He
dropped into a seat beside Tippin, who spoke a single terse sen-
tence. The Darsh uttered a disgusted expletive and glanced in con-
tempt tow ard the bank. He put a brusque question to Tippin, who
gave his head a helpless shake and offered a placatory7 explanation,
which prompted the Darsh to another curse. Tippin made a meek
comment which failed to ameliorate the situation. The Darsh
)umped to his feet and strode off across the plaza. Tippm watched
him go, then looked sidewise toward Gersen, who returned a cold
stare. Tippin hopped over to Gersen's table. Attempting a sedate
and businesslike manner, he settled into a chair. "Those shares were
not intended for you."

"Who were they intended for?"

"No matter. You must return them."

"Small chance of that. I'll pay you your money if you want it."

"I want the shares. I had taken them in trust for that Darsh
gentleman."

"Who is he3 WTiat is his sudden interest in Kotzash shares7"

"His name is Bel Ruk. I don't know why you want the shares,
and I don't know why he does."

"He wants them only because you told him that I wanted
them-exactly contrary to my instructions."

Tippin twisted his mouth in a wincing grimace. "No matter.
Those shares are mine and I want them back."

"You bought them for me and I'm keeping them. Do you want
your money3" Gersen counted out 180 SVU. "There it is."

Tippin picked up the money with indecisive fingers. "This im-
poses a great inconvenience upon me."

"You shouldn't have gone to Dmdar House. You made the
inconvenience for yourself."

Tippm grunted. "I was at one time Panshaw's associate; that's
the truth of the matter. I have no choice in what I do."

"Bel Ruk also works with Ottile Panshaw3"

"I suppose that's the way of it."

"With'or'for'3"

" 'For.' That's my guess."

"How many more shares can you locate3"

THE FACE 619

"None' I am finished with this business!" Tippin )umped to his
feet. Like a nervous bird he peered through the foliage as a party
of young Methlen settled at a nearby table. He looked down at
Gersen. "Do you know what the Darsh mean by 'rachepoP"

"I've heard the word."

"It means 'crop-ear'-that's the same as 'outcast.' Bel Ruk is a
rachepol He has no conscience. He is a skillful killer. If you value
your life, leave Ser|euz." Tippin departed the cafe, and limped at
best speed across the plaza.

Gersen returned to his reading. A few minutes later one of the
Methlen at the nearby table )umped erect and approached Gersen:

a tall young man with fine black eyebrows, a long nose, and a spare
patrician cast of countenance. "Sir' A moment of your time!"

"Certainly," said Gersen. "What do you want3"

"I am puzzled by your conduct. I request an explanation."

"There is little to explain. My conduct is as you see. I sit here
drinking tea and reading this book, which I bought at the shop
yonder. It describes the habits of the Darsh."

"That is not the conduct I had in mind."

"Please explain."

"I refer, in essence, to your traffic m Kotzash shares."

"The basic principle is: "Buy low, sell high.' Why not make
inquiries of the Gentle Adano Chanseth3 He is skilled in these
affairs and can give you far more information than I."

The young man seemed not to hear. "I am concerned with your
acts of misrepresentation and to the suspicions which you have gen-
erally aroused."

Gersen, smiling, shook his head. "I can't go into such vague
matters. We would sit for hours defining our terms, and I for one
have not so much time to spare."

The young man's voice rose in pitch. "You have instigated an
odd series of events. I want to know what more you intend."

"For a fact, I don't know. And now, please excuse me " Gersen
returned to his reading. The Methlen took a half step forward.
Gersen sighed and began to gather his books.

A second person approached the table. "Aldo, the matter is
really of no consequence. Come, we want to discuss the excursion."

Looking sidewise Gersen saw a lower torso clad in soft dark
green; raising his eyes, he discovered the upper parts and face of
Jerdian Chanseth.

620 THE W MON PRINCES

Aldo, never taking his eyes from Gersen, said crisply "This
man is devious for a fact' I find him barely civil."

"Well what of that3 Things are as they are, do you hope to
alter his nature3"

"Even andropes can be guided, perhaps I should have a word
with the constables A prod with the truncheon might do wonders
for this fellow's disposition."

"Or it might make him more surly than ever Leave him to
crouch in his lair why concern yourselP"

"It is not so simple His manipulations already are a source of
trouble to your father "

"Well then, let me talk to him Perhaps he will conduct himself
gracefully "

"I think not This is a gentleman's affair "

Jerdian's voice took on an edge. "Aldo, stand aside, or better,
go back to the table "

"I will wait here," said Aldo with glacial dignity.

Gersen had followed the conversation with only mild interest
AsJerdian dropped into the seat vacated by Tippm, he rose politely,
once more seated himself "This is an unexpected pleasure May I
offer you tea3 I am Kirth Gersen, by the way "

"No tea, thank you Why are you here at Serjeuz3"

"I could give you a dozen answers," said Gersen "I travel a
great deal I like to explore odd corners of the galaxy I am inter-
ested m exotic peoples like the Darsh and the Methlen, I consider
them picturesque."

The Gentle Jerdian's lips curled Gersen could not decide
whether she was irked or amused "You are evading me "

"Not at all There is far too much to tell Send this fellow away
and we will spend the rest of the day together, and perhaps the
evening as well "

Aldo stiffened and drew back "I have never heard such
astounding nonsense' Jerdian, come along, this man's impertinence
is tiresome "

Jerdian turned him an expressionless glance and Aldo became
abruptly silent Jerdian spoke to Gersen in a silken voice- "You have
represented yourself as a banker "

"True "

"You are like no banker I have ever known."

"Your instincts are sound The usual banker is diffident and

THE FACE 621

ruthless only when the odds are on his side. What, in fact, is your
opinion of me3"

"If anything, I think of you as the man who has )ust swindled
my father "

Gersen raised his eyebrows. "Odd' Your father was sure that
he had exploited my innocence "

Aldo cried out. "These remarks verge upon slander! They will
bring you to grief"

Gersen said to Jerdian: "Why not ask this gentleman to leave
us3 He is like a raven at the feast"

Jerdian looked thoughtfully toward Aldo, then returned to Ger-
sen. "Unless you care to speak candidly, our conversation has come
to an end "

Gersen made a contrite gesture. "Perhaps I've been evasive, but
I stand in awe of Aldo His threats and interjections inhibit me."

Jerdian turned suddenly "A]do, please go back to the table For
a fact, it is hard to think with you looming over my shoulder "

"As you wish " Aldo stalked away. Gersen signaled the waiter
"Bring us a new pot of tea, or better, a flask of Spondent Flux and
two glasses "

Jerdian drew back, disassociating herself from Gersen's conviv-
iality- "I don't care for anything In a moment I must get back to
my friends "

"Why bother to come at all3 You evidently find me detestable "

The remark amused Jerdian, she laughed and became more
winsome than ever Gersen felt a sudden throb To love Jerdian
Chanseth, and with her correspondingly in love, would be a fasci-
nating circumstance

Jerdian, perhaps sensing something of Gersen's mood, spoke in
a carefully neutral voice "I will explain my interest, it is perfectly
simple. The Kotzash scandal involved the notorious Lens Larque.
When we hear the word 'Kotzash' we are instantly on edge "

"Understandable."

"Then why are you buying Kotzash shares3"

"It's a tactical matter, and not at all discreditable If I explained
to you, you'd tell your father, who would tell a dozen others, and
I would be inconvenienced "

Jerdian looked off across the plaza. Then she said "And you
are not connected with Lens Larque3"

"Definitely not If I were, I'd hardly advertise the fact "

622 1 HI- DEMON PRINCES

Jerdian gave her shoulders a half-frivolous, half-disdainful
shrug "You seem very much aware of him."

"So do you "

"For good reason He is our local bugbear In fact, we have
had an unpleasant little adventure involving Lens Larque Of course
he is Darsh of the deepest dye and rachepol to boot Do you know
that word5"

"It means 'outcast' "

"Something of the sort The Darsh make a great ceremony and
cut off one of the culprit's ears "

"I cut off the other," said Gersen

Jerdian )erked her head around "What did you say3"

"What was the offense that cost Lens Larque his ear5"

Jerdian put on a face of cool dignity. Lens Larque's offense
evidently was one which polite Methlen girls considered either un-
imaginable or unspeakable "I am not acquainted with the details
And still you have given me no information."

Gersen picked up his goblet and squinted through the facets of
the crystal "With the representative of Chanseth Bank, I am close-
mouthed and evasive With someone whose personality could be
considered charming, stimulating, even endearing, I'd have many
things indeed to tell "

Jerdian again gave her frivolous shrug "You are definitely im-
pertinent, and very forward "

Her voice, Gersen noted, seemed neither peremptory nor bit-
ing. She added thoughtfully "I had reason to complain of you ear-
lier today "

"You misunderstood everything I looked up from a letter
which amused me, and saw you, but I neither 'grimaced' nor
'leered ' Then I saw the Chanseth Bank and went there to transact
business, but instead was e)ected "

Jerdian's dignity had almost evaporated "Well then, what of
Dmdar House7 Surely you followed me7"

"How is that possible7 I was there before you arrived."

"Well-true. But even now you are expressing yourself in per-
sonal terms "

"I can't help but notice that you are fascinating to look at, and
pleasant to talk to Shall I go on7"

"Please do not trouble yourself "Jerdian rose to her feet "You
are indeed a strange man. I can't decide what to make of you "

THE FACE 623

Gersen stood erect "On better acquaintance you may be less
skeptical."

"Our acquaintance has no prospects- If you are interfering with
Lens Larque, he will have you killed "

"He is not yet aware of me. There is still time "

"Not really I'm returning to Methel directly after the Dm-
kelstown hadaul Are you still likely to be alive7"

"I hope so Will I see you before then7"

"I don't know"

Jerdian went back to her table. Aldo and her other friends had
been covertly watching, at once they put questions, to which Jerdian
gave absentmmded responses. Presently the group went off toward
the Sfennde Select Hotel.

Cora slid down Dar Sai's chalky blue sky, trembled on the horizon,
became red and oblate, then quickly disappeared, leaving a lemon-
yellow afterglow Hundreds of miles to the north and south, high
flakes of cirrus glinted vermilion, then purple, then faded from
sight With the coming of dusk the desert air cooled The Serjeuz
water veils dwindled to random drops and the evening breeze
moved through the domes without impediment With the cessation
of falling water, Serjeuz seemed oddly silent, and the white-robed
Darsh moving across the plaza were altered into mysterious crea-
tures of intrigue

One of the white-robed shapes was Gersen, carrying a soft bag
containing what might be considered the tools of his trade As he
passed from Central Shade into the even dimmer precincts ofSkan-
sel Shade, he reflected that if Jerdian Chanseth could be with him
now, and know his various accoutrements, she would consider him
a strange man indeed

Just as well that Jerdian was somewhere else, thought Gersen,
presumably safe in the polite environs of the Sfennde Select Hotel
Just as well, or even better, if he could put her definitely out of his
mind By no reach of the imagination could she ever become part
of his precarious life, for which she herself predicted a sudden end

The idea at once saddened him and keyed him to his highest
level of competence He approached Dmdar House alert as a hunt-
ing beast, with all his faculties, conscious and subconscious, moni-
toring the environment

He halted in the shadows beside the vendor's kiosk The pro-

-IHF DRMON PRINCES

624

prietress had gone home, leaving her wares and coin dish exposed
for the convenience of anyone who might choose to serve himself.*

Gersen waited. Five minutes passed; Dindar House showed
only three lights, on spikes atop the three highest domes. Through
the night air sounds arrived from far distances, clear as the small
voices issuing from an earphone. He heard a distant raucous outcry,
quickly stilled, and somewhat closer the electronic din of Darsh
music: a mindless thumping, twanging, and wailing. These sounds
only emphasized the quiet of Dindar House.

Gersen left the deep shadow. Quiet and soft as a wisp of smoke
he slid up the ramp and into the entrance hall. Here again he
paused to listen, but now the outside sounds were muffled, and
nothing could be heard but dead silence.

He flicked on a flashlight, swept it up the hall, and saw, as
before, moldy concrete, heavy archways, old varnished wood. He
dimmed the light to a glimmer, walked on long soft strides down
the hall to the tall green door opening into the offices of Ottile
Panshaw.

Carefully he examined doorway, door, lock, and latch in a ten-
dril of light but found no sign of alarm or monitor. He tested the
door; unlike most Darsh doors this was securely bolted, with a lock
proof against manipulation. Significant, thought Gersen. Locks
were discovered only in conjunction with objects of value.

*The Darsh are not prone to petty theft, indeed, away from the towns, thievery is virtually
unknown. Murder face-to-face and robbery, especially in connection with duodccimates,
is rather more common, but still considered d vile crime The perpetrator, -when appre-
hended, is first whipped raw, then chained out among the rocks, where he becomes prey
to the lancilark, gnaw-bugs, and scorpions The crime considered most vile b\ the Darsh
is the then: either of another's desert-roller, or his water supply The penalties entail
flogging, then staking out at the bottom ot the town's cesspit.

^s a note of possible interest, the otfense which occasioned Lens Larque's election
from Bugold Shade was the theft of an air conditioner from the corpse of a man who had
drunkenlv fallen into poisonous cactus The crime v.ss considered repulsive but not su-
perlatively heinous Husse Bugold, .is he was then known, suffered the loss of an earlobe
and was "hipped awa\ from Bugold Shade

As another sidelight it might be noted that Jerdian Chanseth, lacking exact infor-
mation as to the nature of Husse Bugold's transgression, automancalh imputed to him
that sin regarded most reprehensible hy the Methlen i e , unnatural sexual conduct, ac-
tivity' which the Darsh take for granted hence her reaction LO Gersen's question

I he full scope of comparative criminology is morbidly fascinating, and is discussed
not only in Book \ 11 of Baron Bodissey's monumental exegesis of the human condition,
but also in more specialized works, such as Karen Miller's Intelplawtui-y Cii/m Cansef and
Cofiwjttvvie^ or Theodore Pedersen's Peuanf Souh Richard Peitu, in Pt'opifi of the CoranM,
discusses die almost polar sociologies of-Methel and Dar Sai at length.

THE FACE 625

He retreated to the entry ramp, and once again appraised the
surroundings. Across the plaza a pair of beer gardens, shrouded
under foliage, showed clusters of green and white lamps. No one
walked the plaza. Gersen jumped up on the slanting face of a but-
tress, edged over a dome and down upon another curved surface
which extended past a line of windows. Gauging distances, Gersen
identified that window opening into Ottile Panshaw's office, and
approached along a convenient slope of the, dome. Unlike other
windows of the row, a grating ofvondaloy tubing guarded the open-
ing, which was additionally closed off by a pane of heavy glass.

There would be no easy entry here.

The room was dark within. Gersen tried to illuminate the in-
terior with his flashlight, but was baffled by reflections.

He retreated a few steps to the next window; this open to the
night, careless whether someone might or might not intrude. Ger-
sen flashed his light within, discovering what might be the head-
quarters of an import agent. This office and that of Ottile Panshaw
at one time had functioned as a suite. A case of books, pamphlets,
and samples blocked off the interconnecting door.

Gersen stepped into the office, slid aside the case, and examined
the door. It hung on hinges and opened toward Gersen. He turned
the knob and pulled. The door held firm, secured by a bolt in Ottile
Panshaw's office.

Gersen gave his attention to the hinges. They were interlocking
and semiconcealed, impossible to disassemble without destroying
the door.

Gersen examined the door itself. Lock-picking was not one of
his special skills, still, he felt a modest confidence in his abilities.
But there might be an easier way.

The door opened toward him. The bolt or latch therefore was
only as secure as the fastening holding it to the door. Gersen put
his knee to the wall, gripped the doorknob, turned, pulled, exerting
leg-force with his knee.

A slight splintering sound, and the door opened. Gersen al-
lowed it to move only a few inches. He ran his torch around the
slit, seeking broken alarm wires. None were visible, which meant
little: Gersen knew a dozen invisible methods to guard a door. He
also had encountered chambers charged with lethal gas, to smother
the unwary intruder. Gersen sniffed the air but discovered only the
rancid scent of long human occupancy. Unlikely, in any event, that

626 THK DEMON PRINCES

Ottile Panshaw as a regular precaution would poison the air of his
office. He eased open the door and flashed his light around the
room. He saw only what he had expected: greenish brown walls, a
desk, table, three chairs, cabinet, and an incongruously expensive
communicator.

Gersen worked deftly and quickly. He inserted a trifle of re-
ceptor tape into the angle between door-molding and wall, where
it became for all practical purposes invisible. Using a pressure can-
ister he sprayed a trail of conductive film from the tape around the
door casing into the adjoining office and around the walls to the
window. Returning to Panshaw's office he repaired the bolt he had
broken loose as best he could, reinserting the fasteners into their
sockets. To casual inspection the bolt and its socket were once more
securely attached.

Gersen now turned his attention to the desk. On the top lay a
folder marked Impo'ftant, Confidential, which seemed to contain a
sheaf of papers. Gersen thought it a somewhat ostentatious invita-
tion, and bv extension of logic, a generalized danger signal. Prudent
withdrawal became instantly necessary. Gersen's sensory apparatus,
tensioned to an almost painful level, at this same instant received a
signal. Gersen paused not a second to analyze the warning. He slid
through the door, held the bolt hack against its spring tension,
closed the door, whereupon the bolt struck into its socket, and the
door was apparently secure. Gersen pushed the display cases back
into place, then went to the door into the hall. He placed his ear
against the panel: no sound. He eased the unlocked door open and
at once he heard the shuffle of footsteps along the hall. He closed
the door, shot home the latch-bolt, and ran to the window. Stand-
ing in the shadows he peered out, and there, at the back of the dim
area below, stood a man in a dark cape and a soft slouch hat. Gersen
thought to recognize the posture and dimensions of Ottile Panshaw.

Gersen drew back out of range of Panshaw's vision, should he
be wearing night-glasses. He touched his detector to the conductive
trail he had sprayed upon the wall and turned high the volume. For
a moment he heard nothing. Then: the sound of moving hardware,
the creak of the opening door. Again silence, as the room was sur-
veyed. Next footsteps and then a soft voice, apparently speaking
into a transceiver: "Nothing. No one here."

Soft and faint in response came Panshaw's voice: "Has there
been disturbance?"

THE FACE 627

"Apparently nothing."

"Perhaps a false alarm. I'm coming up."

Watching through the window^ Gersen saw Panshaw move off
toward the front.

Gersen immediately stepped through the window and out upon
the surface of the dome. Again he touched the detector to the con-
ductive trail. Presently he heard Panshaw's voice: "What caused the
alarm?"

"Lumen impact, brief and low-intensity."

Silence. Then again Panshaw's voice, cautious and thoughtful.
"Nothing seems disturbed. . .. Peculiar. I wonder about that man.
Still I am often oversubtle. He may be exactly as he represents
himself."

"That in itself is an oversubtle idea."

"Possibly true. . .. We have a mystery on our hands, which will
annoy Big Bird. But first things first, which I measure by what is
likely to cause Bird the least vexation. In this case, Cahouse comes
first. The fellow at Traveler's Inn must wait his turn."

A grunt, then: "Cahouse is not at Inkin's Shade. I may be out
several days looking for him."

"Go your best speed, but get the work done. It will be at your
own initiative: I am leaving at once for Twanish."

"So soon? You had better stay here and collect shares."

"I do as I am told. Well, so much for a false alarm. I see nothing
to keep us here. ... A moment! The door into Litto's. I believe it
has been forced. The paint is broken. ..." A mumble of words
which Gersen could not distinguish; then the shuffle of hurried
footsteps.

Gersen ran back across the dome, dropped down upon the en-
trance ramp, gained the shadows of the kiosk before turning. The
windows of both offices showed light; as Gersen watched a dark
shape appeared briefly at Litto's window, then disappeared.

Gersen returned the way he had come. Crossing Central Plaza
he noticed a troupe of musicians in the Sferinde Gardens. They
played for a large group ofMethIen all wearing an evening costume
of yellow and white, the men with pale blue sashes.

Gersen watched a moment; then smiling a trifle wistfully he
continued to the Traveler's Inn.

Behind the reception counter stood Daswell Tippin. The sight
of Gersen brought a curious expression of surprise and concern to

THE DEMON PRINCES

628

his face. Gersen approached the desk. "Why do you look at me like
that?"

Tippin blurted, "Someone called asking for you, not five
minutes ago. I thought you were in your room, and said as much."

"Who called?"

"Well-he gave no name."

"Panshaw? No? Ruk? I see. Well, no great affair. I am going
to my room now, so you were only five minutes wrong-a trivial
period. Do you agree?"

"I agree absolutely!"

"Where will I find Nihel Cahouse?"

"At Inkin's Shade; he's Fogle Clan; many Fogies live at Inkin's
Shade."

"What if he is not at Inkin's Shade?"

Tippin threw out his hands. "He might be anywhere."

"Do not mention my interest in Cahouse to anyone."

"Your interest in Cahouse is taken for granted," growled Tip-
pin. "I'd be telling nothing new."

"Still-keep a quiet tongue in your head."

"Indeed, indeed, indeed! My tongue is as secret as if it had been
torn out!"

Gersen went up to his chambers, which he inspected carefully.
Then, installing alarms of his own across doors and windows, he
bathed, went to his couch, and slept.

From Peoples of the Coranne, by Richard Pelto:

The Darsh espouse each other only through calcula-
tion. The women judge the weight of the man's duodeci-
mates; the men taste the woman's cooking and test the
comfort of her dumble: so are Darsh marriages made. The
two probably will not engage in sexual congress; both will
surely go out on the moonlit desert to pursue their amatory
affairs-

The marital relationship is formal and cool. Each party
knows what is expected of him or her and, even more
keenly, what he or she expects. If thwarted, the woman re-
taliates with rancid ahagaree or scorched pourrian; the man
in his turn will throw less duodecimate upon the table, and
spend his time at the beer gardens.

In the morning, an hour before Cora-rise, the woman
awakes the man, who sullenly dons his day-clothes and goes
to look at the sky. He utters a phrase of rather hollow op-
timism, in loose translation: "It will be good!" and sets off
to his sift. The woman looks after him with a dark phrase
other own: "Go to it, fool!"

Late in the day the man returns. As he steps under the
shade he takes a final glance around the sky and says, again
in rather hollow tones: "Asi achih!" which means, "And so
it went!" The woman, watching from the shadow of her
dumble, merely chuckles quietly to herself.

THE DEMON PRINCES

Gersen awoke at dawn Rays of Cora-light flashing across the de-
sert nearly parallel to the surface cast long black shadows across the
plaza Looking from his window, Gersen thought of Rigel-hght,
also white and brilliant At the distance of Alphanor Rigel-hght
seemed cool, brittle, crackling with overtones of violet Cora-light,
received at closer range, sizzled and stung

Gersen dressed in loose gray trousers, a striped blue-and-white
singlet, air-pad sandals conventional hot-weather garments across
the human universe Using the communicator, he called the Mining
Journal, and learned that the offices would not be open for yet
another hour

Descending into the empty lobby, Gersen went out into the
garden where he found only a few conscientious tourists. He break-
fasted upon tea, fruit, pastries, and cheese imported across unknown
distances As he left the garden, water began first to drip, then to
fall in veils, from the parasol rims Day had started m earnest,
Cora's assault must be thwarted

Gersen went directly to Dindar House Ignoring the fusty halls
of the first floor, he ascended to the premises of the Mining Journal:

a room long and wide, dominated by an enormous relief map of
the Wale along one wall. The front counter showed a checkerboard
surface of )asper and )ade and supported to the right a rack of glass
vials containing the various fractions of black sand, with small disks
of the corresponding metals below, and to the left a faultless cube
of pyrite a foot and a half on the side

A man of middle years, grave, deliberate, and wearing an urbane
gray beard, came to the counter "Sir, your needs5"

"I represent Cosmopolis" said Gersen. "I've been sent out to do
a short series on Dar Sai and the Darsh My budget allows for the
hiring of a local aide, hopefully someone from your staff."

"My staff consists mostly of myself But I'll be glad to assist
you, as a hireling or otherwise "

"Excellent My name, incidentally, is Kirth Gersen "

"I am Evelden Hoe What sort of thing are you doing5"

"Perhaps a set of biographical sketches I've been told to look
up a certain Nihel Cahouse, possibly resident at Inkin's Shade "

Hoe pulled at his beard "I know the name Hmm   I can't
quite recall the connection Let's check the index Come along, this
way, if you will "

Hoe took Gersen into a back room "This is our library, so to

THE FACE 631

speak. Our index is in fair shape, if it's appeared in the Journal we'll
find it" Hoe seated himself before a buttonboard and screen.
"Nihel Cahouse. Here he is I remember the story now Shall I give
you the gist of it5 Or do you care to read the news piece3"

"I'd )ust as soon hear it from you "

"Cahouse is a Fogle, out of Inkin's Shade, and a sandminer At
a place called Jamile Wallow he located a rich sift and won over a
thousand ounces of sand He went back to Inkin's Shade and found
a hadaul in progress-or maybe he simply went back for the hadaul,
which is more likely. He bet like a man inspired and when the day
was over he'd won five thousand ounces-a princely fortune At
this time Kotzash Mutual was a going enterprise. The Kotzash
comptroller, a certain Ottile Panshaw, happened to be on hand.
Cahouse converted his sand into six hundred Kotzash vouchers

"Two days later the Kotzash warehouse was looted. Nihel Ca-
house lost everything and became the topic of a sad news item "

"Where is he now3 Still at Inkin's Shade?"

Hoe touched buttons "Here's a followup "

On the screen appeared a brief paragraph

Nihel Cahouse, the erstwhile millionaire, has returned to
the desert He'll go back to Jamile Wallow and seek another
sift.

"That's a fairly recent item," said Hoe "About three months
old."

"How will I find Jamile Wallow?"

"It's west and southerly I'll show you on the map "

"Good, but first another topic Lens Larque, who stole Ca-
house's sand "

Hoe's face became still and guarded "That is a name we men-
tion very quietly at Serjeuz "

"Still, he is Dar Sai's most famous citizen, and he'd certainly
be the sub)ect of one of my stories "

Hoe showed an uneasy smile "Understandable He is an amaz-
ing man Incidentally, he dislikes unfavorable publicity, and he has
far connections In short, he is not a man to be trifled with."

"So I am told Have you ever met him3"

"Not to my knowledge. I hope never to do so "

"What about photographs? Are any in your files?'"

THE DKMON PRINCES

632

Hoe hesitated, then muttered: "Probably not. Nothing useful."

"Our conversation is naturally confidential," said Gersen. "The
Mining Jowfial will not be quoted, nor named as a source; still,
Cosm.opolis needs a picture. In fact, it would be worth fifty, or even
a hundred svu." Gersen placed down a certificate. Hoe touched it
with tentative fingertips, then regretfully drew his hand away. "I
have no recent photographs. But only a few days ago I happened
to notice something in an old picture. ... I don't know whether or
not it's what you want."

"Show me the picture."

With a glance over his shoulder, Hoe pushed buttons. He spoke
in a suddenly brassy voice: "What I am about to show you is a
collection of quaint old clan-pictures, recorded over many years.
Where would you like to start?"

'With the Bugold Clan."

"Certainly. This is the oldest photograph on file. It was re-
corded almost two hundred years ago. Look at those people! Aren't
they a picturesque sight? In those days the Bugolds were something
of an outlaw clan; perhaps they show us their most ferocious ex-
pressions. ... Here is something more recent, possibly thirty years
old. The Bugolds again, and almost demure by comparison. On this
side stand the 'bungle boys'; over here are the 'kitchets,' as they are
called. During these fleeting transitory months, the Darsh women
are at their best. Look at this girl with her straight body and flash-
ing eyes! She is really quite handsome. Now these are the young
bucks, no longer 'bungles' but not yet fleshed out into the full reek
of Darsh manhood. Look at this one in particular! I don't know his
name, but I am told that he later committed a theft and became
what the Darsh call rachepol. WTio knows what has happened to
him? . .. Do you care to look at other photographs?"

"Later, by all means. I'd certainly like copies of these two; they
make a most interesting study."

Hoe depressed a toggle and facsimiles fell into a tray. "There
you are, sir."

"Thank you." Gersen tucked the photographs into his pocket;

Hoe did likewise with the money.

"I'm in something of a rush just now," said Gersen. "Show me
Jamile Wallow, or better, give me the coordinates, and I'll be on
my way."

THE FACE 633

Hoe touched buttons and handed the print-out to Gersen.

"Will you be returning soon?"
"In a day or so."

"Our conversation is of course confidential."
"That goes without saying. In both directions."
"Naturally." Hoe escorted Gersen to the door. "Until our next

meeting, my good wishes."

At the tourist shop Gersen rented a late-model skimmer and desert-
wear: a process which, undertaken through the instrumentality of a
languid clerk, took an extended period. Gersen envisioned Bel Ruk
fleeting through the stars toward Jamile Wallow, and became ag-
onized with nervous frustration, which he managed to dissemble.
At last he was given freedom of the vehicle. He jumped into the
cockpit, pulled up the cowl, arranged the sunscreen over his head,
then took the craft aloft. He swept through the veil of water, up at
a slant, away from the clustered parasols of Serjeuz, away to the
west.

He fixed the autopilot to the coordinates of Jamile Wallow,
pulled the speed control far back, and relaxed into the seat. Below
slid the desert in a thousand subtle variations: a gravel plain, sand
dunes breaking against outcrops of black tuff, an area of wind-
scoured canyons, a plain of pale sand heaving in mounds and swales
around a settlement of three parasols: Fotheringay Shade according
to the map. On the northern horizon stood a solitary parasol:

Dugg's Shade.

An hour passed and another. Cora kept pace with the skimmer,
bearing gradually to the north as the skimmer slanted south.

Below, another lonely shade, uninhabited and derelict: Gannet's
Shade, according to the map. No water flowed over the parasol; the
vacant dumbles hunched under a tangle of seared brambles and
skeleton trees. On the map, a red circle indicated its dead condition.
Gersen looked along the course to Jamile Wallow, which was
marked by a small red asterisk: still an hour away.

Gersen's mood grew taut. Depending upon Cahouse's where-
abouts, Gersen calculated that he had either an hour's advantage
over Bel Ruk, or a disadvantage of two or three hours. If Bel Ruk
had preceded him to Jamile Wallow his mission became dangerous.

At the horizon appeared a low plateau, and, where a low ravine
cut down to the desert floor, Jamile Wallow. Gersen saw a make-

THE DF.MON PRINCES

634

shift parasol, fabricated of arafin tubing and metal-coated
membrane. The structure had been damaged; the parasol tilted
drunkenlv to the side, dripping random gouts and spatters of water.
The parasol shaded three shacks. One had partially collapsed; two
were in little better condition. Fifty yards south, in full Cora-light,
beside a corroded clutter of mining equipment stood a toolshed
built of algaic planks.*

Gersen lowered the skimmer and drifted around the shade, per-
ceiving no signs of life. He made a second circle, then landed the
skimmer behind the cluster of huts. He lowered the cowl and was
instantly struck by a waft of hot desert air. He listened. ... A for-
lorn plash of dripping water, a sighing ot wind in the trusswork of
the parasol; otherwise, silence.

The heat began to prickle at Gersen's skin. He pulled the hood
up over his head and activated the air-cooler. Over his eyes he fitted
translucent metal hemispheres and slipped his feet into desert shoes.
Alighting from the skimmer he surveyed the landscape. To one side
the desert spread stark and far; to the other, a hopper, a rickety
conveyor, and a heap of dun sand indicated the site of Cahouse's
workings. Overhead the sagging parasol spilled an irregular trickle
of water. Nihel Cahouse was nowhere to be seen, and Gersen felt
a hollow sense of defeat.

He went to peer into the stone huts, to discover only trash and
a few trifles of dilapidated furniture. The fourth shed, fifty yards
south, evidently housed the power module, the wellhead, and the
water pump. Gersen started across the open space to investigate. A
moving glint in the sky caught his attention. He froze to a standstill
and instantly identified the object as an approaching aircraft; ap-
parently a skimmer similar to his own.

Gersen ran back under the parasol in excitement and exhilara-
tion: if Eel Ruk were aboard the skimmer, he evidently had not yet
found Nihel Cahouse. Gersen jumped aboard his own skimmer,
jerked at the controls, and slid it behind the pile of tailings. He
threw several broken sheets of arafin roofing over the skimmer,
achieving a reasonable camouflage. He armed himself with his pro-
jac and hand gun and dodged behind the tailings pile. Here he
alarmed three scorpion-like creatures, each a foot long, mottled

'Certain types of bog algae, when compressed and heated, liberate a gun, which upon
cooling hinds the matri\ into a waterproof m a l.

THE FACE 635

white and tan with orange underhodies. They erected rows of glint-
ing scales, glared from hooded emerald eyes, waved whip-stings,
and began a purposeful sidelong encirclement. Gersen destroyed
them with quick pulses from his hand gun, creating three small
tinkling explosions.

Gersen looked up into the sky. The approaching skimmer was
hidden behind the parasol. His place of concealment, he decided,
was short of satisfactory; crouching and trying to merge into the
hillside, he ran out to the plank shed. Ducking around to the back,
he hopped high and twisted in midair, and barely avoided stepping
Into a hollow crowded with a dozen basking scorpions. The stings
jerked erect; emerald eyes flashed and blinked. Gersen killed them
with a single pulse of power, then dodged behind the shed.

Overhead hung the skimmer: a craft enameled green and black,
somewhat larger than Gersen's rented vehicle. It slid under the
parasol and dropped to the surface. Two men in Darsh desert gear
alighted. Their faces, hooded and disguised by metal eye-guards,
were unrecognizable. So, too, however, was Otfile Panshaw, whose
frame was distinctively slight. The two men stood looking glumly
about the shade, much as Gersen had done.

Swinging close their hoods to maximize the effect of the cold
air,* they walked to the huts. After a glance within, they stood
pointing here and there and discussing their findings. Gersen won-
dered what could interest them. They clearly had no expectation of
finding Nihel Cahouse. What then? The Kotzash shares?

At the third hut the two men became intent. One pointed with
an air of satisfaction. He entered, and emerged with a metal box
obviously of great weight. He set it down, threw back the lid,
touched the contents, gave his head a shake which could indicate
almost anything. The other man closed the lid, carried the box to
the skimmer. His comrade looked toward the planked shed. He
gave a peremptory signal; the two crossed the sunlit area to the
shed. One flung open the door, looked within, and jumped back
with a startled exclamation. Gersen, at the rear, put his eye to a
crack. By the light entering through the doorway he glimpsed the
interior.

The second man approached. "What's here?"

The man first on the scene waved his hand. "As you see."

*A typical Darsh mannerism constantly repeated.

THE DEMON PRINCES

636

"A achih!^

"The place stinks. It swarms with the devils."

"They create their own stink. Ah, how putrid! Well, there are
no papers here."

"Not so fast. The shrig** wants twelve hundred vouchers, six
hundred from here. We had best be diligent."

"Give him the hundred you have already gained and the news
that no more are to be found,"

"It may come to that. Bah, Cahouse would never keep the paper
out here, if he troubled to keep it at all."

"Ha, ha! Cahouse the mad reveler! He probably threw it high
into the sansuun*** with a curse. He was noted for his noble curses,
so I'm told."

"He'll utter his great curses never again."

"Let's be away from this squalid place. We've got the sand to
share; there's profit to the day after all!"

"The shrig wants his vouchers and he speaks with a heavy voice.
I am Bel Ruk, but I am not without fear."

"Even fear cannot force the appearance of nonexistent vouch-
ers.

"True. . . . Let's look once more in the huts."
The two turned away and walked toward the shade.
Behind them a voice spoke: "Gentlemen, stop in your tracks.
Do not look around; death is close at your backs."
The two men jerked quivering to a halt.
"Slowly raise your hands. .. . Higher. Walk forward, toward the
base of the parasol. Do not look around."

Ten minutes later Gersen had arranged matters to his satisfac-
tion. The two men had declared their names to be Bel Ruk and
Cleander. They stood with faces to the trusswork, hoods pulled
over their eyes and bound tight by bands of cloth. Similar bands of

*A Darsh expieuve of fatalistic acceptance' "So be it'" or "That's the way it goes'" The
Darsh do not gracefully or philosophically accept misfortune, they are good grumblers.
Asi achih indicates the final recognition of defeat, or, as m this case, the inexorable force
of destiny.

"Larva of a bog animal, notable for its sinuous dancing gait upon a pair of caudal feet.
The shrig stands four to five feet high and emits a yellow phosphorescence. At night the
shrig dance hv the hundreds across the hog to create an eerie and fascinating effect. Here
the word is used m a deprecatory sense to typify a dileruntish impractical fellow, out of
touch with reaiit\

*"Sansuun the evening breeze which follows the sun around the planet.

THE FACE 637

cloth, but from their own garments, secured their arms to the truss-
work. When, to Gersen's critical eye, both men were helpless, he
made an inspection of their persons, removing their hand guns, and
Bel Ruk's dagger. At their skimmer he investigated the box they
had taken from the hut; it contained black sand to the weight of
perhaps fifty pounds. On the seat of the skimmer rested Bel Ruk's
pouch. Within Gersen discovered Kot?-ash certificates to the ag-
gregate of 110 shares, which he took into his own possession.

He returned to his two captives, both of whom had been sur-
reptitiously twisting at their bonds. "I hope that you are taking a
good-natured view of this situation," said Gersen. "In a sense this
is your lucky day. I am taking some Kotxash shares which I found
in a pouch yonder. In exchange I have left ten svu. Since the shares
are totally worthless, you actually have reason to rejoice. I am also
taking Cahouse's black sand."

Neither Oleander nor Bel Ruk had comment to make.

"I prefer that you do not struggle against your bonds," said
Gersen. "If you broke loose I might be forced"to kill you."

Oleander's shoulders sagged; Bel Ruk stood rigid and unforgiv-
ing. Gersen watched them a moment, then returned across bright
sand to the toolshed. Bel Ruk and Cleander had left the door ajar;

sunlight shone on a rumpled heap of gristle and dry bones among
shreds of white cloth. Nihel Oahouse apparently had died while
attempting to repair his pump, perhaps by electric shock. Scorpions
by the doxens ranged in a circle. They had cut away Cahouse's
garments to feast upon his corpse.

As Bel Ruk and Oleander had remarked, the stench within the
shed transcended all ordinary degrees of fetor.

Gersen went to the hopper, found a shovel, returned to the
shed, and half dragged, half scraped the remains of Nihel Cahouse
out upon the sand. The scorpions, tinkling in rage, made sorties
with emerald eyes glaring. Gersen killed them with the flat of the
shovel.

Eventually both corpse and scorpions had been removed. Ger-
sen strolled back under the shade, and examined his captives. Bel
Ruk asked in a flat voice: "How long do you intend to keep us
here?"

"Not long now. Be patient."

Gersen returned to the shed. The stench had eased somewhat,
and the scorpions were gone. Gersen gingerly entered. First he

THE DEMON PRINCES

638

threw the master switch on the power panel, then turned to look
at what he had seen through the crack.

Nihel Cahouse had used his Kotzash shares to paper the walls
of the toolshed. The adhesive had deteriorated in the heat to a
granular crumble; the certificates peeled away without difficulty.

Gersen took the salvaged documents back under the shade and
counted them: 600 shares. With the 110 shares taken from Bel Ruk,
his holdings now totaled an even 2,000.

Gersen returned to his prisoners. Bel Ruk, chafing his bonds
against the metal, had almost won free. Without comment Gersen
made the bonds once more secure.

"Gentlemen," said Gersen, "I am about to depart. Bel Ruk has
demonstrated that the effort of an hour or so will break you loose."

Bel Ruk blurted a question: "Why do you take my Kotzash
shares? They are worthless."

"In that case, why do you carry them?"

Bel Ruk said in a rough voice: "At Serjeuz a crazy iskish pays
money for trash,"

"Kotzash shares are suddenly in demand," said Gersen. "Per-
haps that earless rogue Lens Larque is about to bring back the
money he stole,"*

Bel Ruk and Cleander maintained an uneasy silence.

Gersen watched them a moment; then, carrying the chest of
black sand to his skimmer, he departed Jamile Wallow.

At Serjeuz, with Cora half below the horizon, Gersen dropped
the skimmer down upon the sand beside his Fantamic Flitterwing.
He transferred the coffer of black sand and his Kotzash shares
aboard, then slid the skimmer through the water veil and back to
the rental agency.

Crossing the plaza to the Traveler's Inn, Gersen waited until
Tippin's attention was diverted, then slipped past and up to his
room. He bathed, changed into fresh garments, and returned to the
lobby. He allowed himself to be noticed by Tippin, who signaled
him to the desk. "Good evening," said Gersen.

"Yes, no doubt. Where have you been all day?"

Gersen fixed Tippin with a long level stare; Tippin's gaze
shifted. Gersen asked: "W'Tiy are you interested?"

"Inquiries have been made," said Tippin peevishly.

*Words like "steal," "theft," "pilfer" have a most biting connotation in the Darsh context

THE FACE 639

"By whom?"

"By Bel Ruk, if you must know, and not ten minutes ago. He
thinks that you robbed him out in the desert."

Gersen asked in a flat voice. "How could I rob Bel Ruk if I was
in my room all day?"

"I don't know. Were you in your room?"

"Do you know differently?"

"I don't know one way or another."

"This is the first time you've seen me today?"

"Yes, of course."

"And I just came down from my room?"

"That is true."

"Then tell Bel Ruk that to your knowledge I never left my
room all day."

"But are these the facts?" cried Tippin fretfully.

"To the best of your knowledge, they are indeed." Gersen
turned away and went out into the garden. He settled himself at a
shadowed table, and dined without haste-

From the lobby came Daswell Tippin. He searched the garden,
saw Gersen, and approached at an agitated trot. Flinging himself
into a chair he said in a tragic voice: "Bel Ruk has threatened my
very existence. He claims that I conspired with you; he calls me
'robber.' He says that he will take me out to Sangwy Shade.* Do
you know what that means?"

"Nothing good, apparently."

"It means those cursed Darsh whips, and don't sneer; such af-
fairs occur, to my certain knowledge!"

"When did Bel Ruk make his threat?"

"Not five minutes ago! I spoke with him by telephone; I told
him that so far as I knew you had not been gone from Serjeuz. He
became furiously angry."

"Where is he now?"

"I don't know. Here at Serjeuz, so I suppose."

"Look here a moment." Gersen produced the list furnished by
Jehan Addels. "When you took up those shares for me, who did
you buy from? Mark off their names."

*Sangwy Shade an isolated settlement on the Sheol Barrens, inhabited b\ ruftuns, rache-
pols, and fugitives. At Sangwy Shade, the purchasing agent "Sudo Nonimus" met with
Lens Larque, an episode he chronicled m "Reminiscences of a Peripatetic Purchase
Agent"

THF DEMON PRINCES

640

Tippm glanced along the list without any great interest He
marked with a stylus "This one. This one. This one " With a
gesture of revulsion he threw down the stylus "This is madness' If
Bel Ruk sees me, he'll take off my skin "

"Today he had a hundred shares on his person, where did he
get them3"

Tippm stared at him aghast "So you did indeed rob him3"

"I took up property to which he had no right. After all, Lens
Larque looted the Kotzash warehouse "

"But that is not Darsh logic," whispered Tippin "At Sangwy
Shade we shall dance together." He turned sideways and searched
the plaza "I'll have to leave Ser)euz; I can live here no longer "

"Where do you want to go3"

"Home To Svengay. I had a bit of trouble long ago, but surely
it's forgotten now "

"Then there is no problem Take the next ship out"

Tippm held out his hands "What shall I use for money3 I've
been keeping a woman, she's bled me dry "

Gersen scribbled a note on a piece of paper, brought out a
hundred SVL, and handed both to Tippm. "Take this letter toJehan
Addels at New Wexford, on Aloysius He'll pay you a thousand
SVU, and find a job for you at New Wexford, if you so choose I
advise you not to tell the woman you are going, although it's none
of my affair If she bled you dry here she'll do it again elsewhere "

With numb fingers Tippm took the money and the note
"Thank you . Your advice is sound.   Yes, very sound. I'll leave
tomorrow, there's an outbound packet"

"Don't tell anyone you're going," said Gersen "Just go "

"Yes, exactly Won't there be a great surprise when they find
me gone3"

"Back to the Kotzash shares; where did Bel Ruk get his hundred

shares3"

"Well-twenty he got from me He picked up the others along
Melby Sift "

"Mark them off this list "

Tippin studied the schedule and made a number of marks "I
can't be sure of these. What's left is out along the Deep Wale, and
a few along Scumby Barren You won't find anyone at home now
They'll all be up to Dinkelstown for the Grand Hadauls And that's
where Bel Ruk will be, if he wants more Kotzash "

THE FACE 641

"What does Panshaw want with Kotzash3"
"When you say 'Panshaw,' you are saying 'Lens Larque ' "
"Then why does Lens Larque want Kotzash3"
Tippin searched the plaza. "I have no idea Panshaw thinks
Lens Larque is crazy He had trouble with the Methlen and nou
he wants his own back Of all men alive he is most to be feared.
Imagine an insect in human form .  Look now' Here comes Bel
Ruk'"

"Sit quiet' He won't harm you He's only interested in me "
"He'll take me away'"

"Refuse to go Say nothing, obey none of his orders'"
Tippin made an asthmatic whimpering noise Gersen looked at
him in disgust. "Control yourself."

Bel Ruk entered the garden and marched at a stately pace to
Gersen's table With exaggerated delicacy he drew back a chair and
seated himself "I intrude on no private conversation3"

"None whatever," said Tippin in a quavering voice "I must
introduce you Kirth Gersen, this is Bel Ruk, an important man of
Dar Sai " With a wild attempt at facetiousness he added "You ha\e
much m common, you both are interested in finance."

"Oh we have much more m common than that," said Bel Ruk
He shrugged back his hood to reveal his bony bronze face, massive
cheek-bones, and cropped ears Noting Gersen's gaze he said, "Yes,
it's true I am rachepol My clan dealt harshly with me Still, I took
vengeance and I cannot complain " He signaled the waiter "Bring
me a quart of beer, and these gentlemen to their taste "
"Nothing for me," said Gersen
Tippin said cautiously "I'll have a tot ofTivol "
Bel Ruk examined Gersen with a deliberation almost insulting
"Kirth Gersen, eh3 And where is your home-world3"
"Alphanor, along the Concourse "
"And you are taking up Kotzash shares3"
"WTien I can get them cheaply Are you selling^"
"I have none to sell, after suffering robbery and shame at \our
hands today "

"Surely you are mistaken," said Gersen "'1 ippm has hinted
something to this effect, I'm not sure whether or not I ha\e con-
vinced him "

"If he is convinced, he is more of a fool than I cake him for

642 I HF DEMON PRINCES

Let us discuss our business one item at a time " He held out his
hand "First, return my shares "

Gersen smilingly shook his head "Impossible "

Bel Ruk withdrew his arm and turned to Tippm "You have
strained our bonds of friendship."

"Not at all'" Tippm protested "By no means' Never'"

"We shall discuss the matter again " Bel Ruk lifted his tankard
of beer and swallowed half at a gulp The remainder of the beer he
threw casually at Gersen's face From vast experience, Gersen had
recognized the pattern of events. Bending to the side, he avoided
most of the beer In the same motion he lifted the table, thrust it
at Bel Ruk's chest and toppled him backwards. Bel Ruk fell sprawl-
ing across the garden

The waiter gingerly approached. "Gentlemen, what is the mat-
ter^

"Bel Ruk has had a bit too much to drink," said Gersen "Take
him away before he injures himself "

The waiter helped Bel Ruk to his feet, then picked up the table
and set it into its place

Gersen stonily watched Bel Ruk, who stood considering his op-
tions Finding no obviously profitable course, Bel Ruk turned and
departed the garden

Tippm said in a sick voice "He's going for his gun "

"No He's got other concerns "

"There's no way back for me now," gloomed Tippm. "It's ei-
ther Sangwy Shade or go and never return."

Gersen gave Tippm a certificate for fifty SVU "Settle my ac-
count here, through tomorrow I may also be leaving "

Tippm asked in dull confusion "Where are you going2"

"I'm not quite sure " Gersen jumped to his feet. "Excuse me,
now I'm in a hurry "

He ran up to his room, picked up items of equipment Return-
ing below, he left the hotel and ran off across the plaza and under
Skansel Shade In Skansel Plaza he halted to look up at Dmdar
House Lights showed from the windows ofPanshaw's office, there
was no time to be wasted He climbed up over the entrance, scaled
the sloping roof and sidled to the window giving on Litto's office
He brought out his detector, touched the controls to the conductive
trail he had sprayed only two nights before Bel Ruk's guttural voice

THE FACE

sounded immediately m the earphone "-not all so easy I he)'re
scattered here and there around the Wale "

"They'll be at the Dmkelstown for the hadaul, most of them "

"But that's not necessarily to the good," growled Bel Ruk
"These sitters aren't fools they'll smrf a plot and go for full re-
coy cry "

"I hat may well be Here's an idea Cry out a hadaul and post
a stake The challenge can be a hundred Kotzash shares Let the
roblers collect the shares for us "

Bel Ruk grunted "Vnd then when there's a winner2"

Panshaw's voice dripped sarcasm "Must I plan out every de-
taiP"

"You were glib enough in regard to Gersen, or whatever his
name "

"That is a different tale Gersen will not be at the hadaul "

Bel Ruk vented a gusty snort "So you say And if he is2"

"'I hat again is at your discretion The Bird would like a word
with Gersen "

"Tell the Bird to come out to the hadaul Let him show his
famous techniques "

"Maybe he'll come over without mv instructions, to comment
upon your work "

Bel Ruk's voice was suddenly dubious "Do \ou really think
so2"

"No I do not He is obsessed with his wonderful scheme "

Bel Ruk's voice came somewhat easier "So lonn- as he works
his tricks he diverts his energies "

"They'll not be diverted if he loses Kotzash "

"I can only do m\ best Gersen is not inexperienced Still, he
neglected to kill me when he had the chance."

Panshaw chuckled "He regards you as no great threat "

Bel Ruk said nothing

"Well then," said Panshaw, "do your best From here I cannot
guide your feet while you walk You are reputedly skillful in the
robles "t Fight in your own hadaul and come away with the post-
pot**

"The idea already had occurred to me "

"Rubles, the hadaul ticki
**The post pot the accumuldtion ofchJilen^t- menus rhi. \iLtnrs prize

THE DEMON PRINCES

644

"One way or another, collect at least seven hundred shares.
Then, whether or not Gersen took Cahouse's shares, we'll be se-
cure. Now I will go back to my couch; Twanish time is a taskmaster.
The cursed Methlen start the day at sunrise, just when good thieves
like you and me are ending it. Oh why must I pay the price for the
Bird's social yearnings? If it were not so funny I could cry for grief."

"All this is beyond my understanding," grumbled Bel Ruk. "It's
nothing to do with me."

"Just as well! You'd be less effective than ever."

"Someday, Panshaw, in one hand I will squeeze your neck into
a thin stalk."

"Someday, Bel Ruk, I will poison your vile beer. Unless, of
course, we lost Kotzash and the Bird gives us both to Panak."

Bel Ruk made a dull sound, and the conversation was over.

Gersen waited a moment on the chance that Bel Ruk might
make other communications, but the office remained silent, and
Gersen presently went back the way he had come.

10

Gersen flew eastward in the Fantamic Flitterwing. The desert
below, in the blaze of Cora-light, showed swaths and smears of
color: pink, ocher, a whitish yellow like talc mixed with sulfur; to-
ward the horizon the colors stratified like sediments into pencilings
of cinnamon brown, gray-green, plum, with occasional harsh
scratches where ledges of black rock broke through the surface.

Gersen crossed a region of low dunes, a line of rose-red buttes-
Beyond extended a plateau overgrown with desert flora; silky coral,
jutting ears of honeycomb, yellow sandtripe, tinkleweed, purple
magmold.

At far intervals parasols spilled water over lonely communities
where old Darsh custom persisted in the purest form. Bunter's
Shade, Ruph Shade, Itchy Nola's Shade: so read the names on the
map. Then, where Terwig Waste began, the shades were seen no
more.

Terwig Waste, a smoldering basin of liver-red pumice, once
described by an impressionable travel writer as "the floor of Hell
exposed to daylight," ended against a bone-white palisade. Beyond,
the ground lay twisted and gashed in a vast badlands of wind-eroded
sandstone, and then once again the desert spread away to north,
south, and east. Finally, the five parasols of Dinkelstown appeared
on the horizon.

Gersen approached and circled the town. On the landing area,
at the western periphery, rested an assortment of vessels: two small
cargo ships, five space-yachts of various quality, scores of desert-
skimmers, air-cars and carryalls.

Gersen landed close behind the water wall. He changed into
Darsh robes, armed himself, and disembarked. Heat struck his face;

THE DEMON PRINCES

646

he made haste to penetrate the water veil, and found himself in a
cluster of dumbles, from which issued pungent odors and loud
voices. By crooked ways he came to a plaza far less grand than
Central Plaza at Serjeuz. A single hotel-restaurant offered modest
hospitality to the offworld visitor.

Around the edge of the plaza, beer gardens under flip-flap trees
served the needs of Darsh holiday-makers. In front of the hotel
workmen made final arrangements for the hadaul- Circles had been
painted upon the paving. Two small grandstands and several sets
of serried benches offered seats of vantage to spectators,

Gersen crossed the plaza to the hotel. In the garden sat a dozen
Methlen; Jerdian Chanseth was not among them.

The hotel could offer Gersen no accommodation. "These are
the days of the clan meetings'" said the clerk in a curt voice. "Sleep
out in the bushes like everyone else!"

Gersen returned to the garden. Not ten feet distant stood Bel
Ruk in conversation with a fox-faced young Darsh. Bel Ruk wore
iskish clothes, with a white sash around his head to hide his muti-
lated ears. His back was half-turned; Gersen moved past without
attracting his notice. He halted behind a sprawling nephar tree and
watched through the black-green foliage.

Bel Ruk spoke with force and urgency. He brought a packet of
SVU from his inside pocket and slapped it against his hand in ca-
dence with his words. The young man nodded with earnest atten-
tion. Finally Bel Ruk gave the young man the packet and made a
curt gesture. The young man flicked his fingers in the Darsh signal
of assent, and departed across the plaza. Gersen paused five seconds,
then followed at a discreet distance.

The young Darsh marched at the striding plambosh gait, across
the plaza, through a jungle of vegetation, past a dozen dumbles,
under the veil of a second parasol, finally into a second plaza, where
he joined a group who sat drinking from iron pots. He spoke, and
presently money changed hands. Iron pots were tilted and emptied
and all departed, leaving only the young Darsh Gersen had fol-
lowed.

Gersen seated himself on a hummock in the shade of a plantain
bush. An insect crawled up his leg; slapping and shaking, Gersen
dislodged the creature and took himself to one of the beer gardens.
He settled into an inconspicuous seat, was served beer in an iron
pot.

THE FACE 647

An hour passed; then one of the group returned with a sheaf of
what Gersen thought to identify as Kotzash shares.

Gersen rose to his feet, walked out into the plaza, made a show
of looking around the tables, then advanced upon the table which
he had been watching. Without formality he seated himself. "My
name is Jaide; Bel Ruk will have mentioned me. There is a change
in plan. Enemies are watching him and he wishes to dissemble. You
must now work through me. How many shares have you taken up?"

"Sixteen, so far." This was the man whom Gersen had followed.

"Your name?"

"I am Delfin." He indicated the man who had brought in the
shares. "This is Bartleman."

"Very good, Bartleman," said Gersen. "Go out again; find more
shares for us."

Bartleman showed no haste to obey. "It is not so easy. Folk
consider me either a fool or a sharper. I have my dignity to con-
sider."

"What is undignified about paying good money for worthless
paper?"

"It's not worthless if someone wants to pay for it. This is the
general feeling, especially in connection with Kotzash."

"Well then, offer more money. Delfin, give him money to work
with."

Delfin grudgingly counted out twenty SVU. Gersen took the
shares, folded them, and tucked them into his pocket.

"Money is draining away," Delfin grumbled. "Ruk told me to
bring him shares and he'd give me more money."

"I'll handle that end of things," said Gersen. He brought out
the list which Jehan Addels had prepared. "A certain Lampeter con-
trols eighty-nine shares. Find him at once and buy his shares, as
cheaply as possible."

Bartleman said sullenly, "I won't get them for twenty SVU, and
where is my commission?"

Gersen paid over ten SVU of his own money. "Bring me the
eighty-nine shares, and you'll make sure of a commission."

Bartleman gave a skeptical shrug and moved away.

Gersen said to Delfin, "Remember, you will be working
through me. Under no circumstances approach Bel Ruk! It could
bring the wrath of a certain bird down on your head. Do you un-
derstand?"

648 THE DI1 VION PRINCFS

"Perfectly "

"If you so much as see Bel Ruk, give him a wide berth Do all
your business with me "

"This is clear."

Another of Delfin's couriers appeared, with nine shares Delfin
gave him another ten SVU of Bel Ruk's money and sent him out
again. Gersen added the 9 shares to the first 16 2,025 in grand
total, 386 to go

One by one the couriers returned, bringing back a total of 49
shares Bartleman returned a second time, somewhat crestfallen. He
spoke in a morose voice, "The rumor is out Everyone has become
suspicious; no one wants to sell. Those people who already sold are
now angry They call me a sharper; they want their shares back "

"Not possible," said Gersen "What ofLampeter2"

"There he sits in Valt's Arbor drinking beer" Bartleman
pointed across the plaza "That old man with the crooked nose He
says he'll sell for full value, no less "

"Full value5 We don't pay that kind of money for worthless
paper "

"Explain that to Lampeter."

"I'll do exactly that" Gersen once more considered his list.
"Do you know Feodor Diamant3"

"He is well known "

"He controls twenty shares Find him, buy his shares if possible.
If not, bring him here "

"As you say " Bartleman once more moved away

Gersen stepped across the plaza to Valt's Arbor and approached
the old man with the crooked nose "You are Lampeter3"

"I am that man Who are you, if not an iskish5"

"I am iskish, certainly As an idle pastime I collect worthless
securities- really no more than a whim. Do you have any use for
your Kotzash shares^"

"None whatever "

"In that case, perhaps you will give them to me If you prefer
I can make a token payment say, ten SVU for the batch "

Lampeter pulled at his nose and turned Gersen a broad gap-
toothed grin "It is my experience that when someone wants to buy,
the merchandise has value. I will sell at what they cost me, no less "

Gersen exhibited astonishment "That is totally unreasonable "

THEFAd 649

"We shall see If I collect, I am vindicated If not, I am no
worse off than before "

"Do you carry these shares on your person2"

"Naturally not, I considered them worthless until no\\ "

"Where are they3"

"In my dumble, )ust yonder "

"Let us go for them If you guarantee to say nothing of the
transaction, I'll pay you eighty-nine s\u "

"Eighty-nine svu^ That offer is almost insulting' You are try-
ing to cheat me of two thousand SVU'"

"Lampeter, observe me closely What do you see3"

Lampeter, who had already taken several pots of beer, inspected
Gersen with an unsteady vision "I see a green-eyed iskish, who is
either a sharper or else crazy "

"I prefer that you think of me as crazy Now ask yourself how
many times in the few scant years left to you will a crazy iskish
offer you money for worthless trasrr"

"Never again, I have no doubt That is why 1 must exploit this
particular occasion "

"On this particlar occasion, two SVU a share is the limit "

"Full value or nothing'"

Gersen made a signal of defeat "I'll pay quarter value, and that
is my best offer I am running low on cash "

Lampeter drank beer, then put down the iron pot and rose to
his feet "Come along with me I am being defrauded, but I can
waste no more time" He lurched off along a path which led
through the )ungle and halted beside the dark entrance into a dum-
ble "One moment " He entered, to emerge with a greasy envelope
"Here are the shares WTiere is the money3"

Gersen took the envelope, withdrew the certificates, and
counted eighty-nine shares "Good enough, come with me I don't
carry so much money on my person "

He led the way to the water well, along the boundary lane, then
out through the water to his Fantamic Fhtterwmg He unlocked
the port, motioned Lampeter up the ladder Lampeter looked at
him in suspicion "WTiere are you taking me3"

"Nowhere I can't pay you out here m the hot sun "

"Well, be swift My beer is going flat "

Gersen brought out the box of black sand he had taken from

1'HE D MON PRINCES

Bel Ruk at Jamile Wallow. "Eighty-nine shares at a quarter value
is two hundred twenty-three ounces."

In a grumbling voice Lampeter declared a preference for cash,
to which Gersen paid no heed. He weighed out 223 ounces of black
sand, which he poured into a canister and gave to Lampeter. "Con-
sider yourself a lucky man."

"I can't avoid curiosity. Why do you pay good black sand for
worthless trash that I was about to throw away^"

Gersen calculated. "I need at least two hundred forty-eight
more shares. Find them for me and I'll explain why I want them."

"You'll pay in black sand?"

"Not at quarter value. I don't have so much sand."

"I doubt if so many shares can be had at Dmkelstown. Still,
let's go back to Valt's Arbor. Bring the box. We'll see what can be
done. My rnend Jeus owns ten or twenty shares. Maybe he'll agree

to sell " '

"Bring your friend Jeus to the beer garden across the plaza,
where I now must return." Gersen took leave of Lampeter, and
re)omed Delfin. His couriers, between them, had taken up only
thirty-one additional shares, which Gersen took m hand. Bartleman,
however, had with him a short fat man with round black eyes and
a parrot-beak nose. "This is Fat Odo," said Bartleman. "He carries
fifteen shares of Kotzash."

"Well, sir, what is your price^" asked Gersen. "I have about all
I need for my purposes. Still, I'll listen to your offer."

"The price is printed on the certificates," said Odo.

"So is the signature ofOttile Panshaw. Both are a waste of ink."

"I won't sell; why should I be hoodwinked by an iskish? I am
no worse off than an hour ago; good-bye."

"Just a moment. Fifteen shares^ I'll pay a quarter value, no
more."

"Impossible."

"Good-bye; these are my terms."

"Oh well; pay half value. Today I will be generous."

Gersen finally settled for forty ounces of black sand, fust as
Lampeter brought up his friend Jeus, as old, gaunt, and drunk as
Lampeter himself. Lampeter pointed out Gersen with a grand
flourish- "There he sits, the crazy iskish who pays black sand for
Kotzash."

THE FACE

"Here are my shares," cried out Jeus. "There are eighteen only,
but pay me a hundred ounces, in all generosity!"

"The rate is somewhat less," said Gersen. "Twenty ounces for
the lot."

The bargaining attracted attention; soon Gersen was sur-
rounded with persons who either held a share or two and wanted
full redemption, or persons, now angry, who had already sold at
lesser prices. Gersen scraped the box clean of black sand, but ac-
quired only another forty-three shares. His total holdings now were
2,270 shares, with another 141 shares needed. The Darsh now
stood around him eagerly flourishing their shares, but Gersen could
only shake his head "I have no more sand and no more money,
until I cash a bank draft."

The asking prices began to descend. Gersen, now so near to
his goal, became correspondingly anxious. He turned to Delfin.
"Give me what money you have left."

"It is only five svu," said Delfin. "In view of the large sums
being thrown about, this is scanty payment for the day's work."

"Bartleman has thirty svu for which he has not accounted."

"Nor will he ever Go back to Bel Ruk for more money."

"I hardly dare. Already I have spent too much . . But that
gives me an idea. Write out this note- 'Prices are very high. Return
another two hundred SVU by the bearer. . . . Delfin.' "

Delfin somewhat dubiously wrote the note. The circumstances
were puzzling, but who was he to question the mad iskish2

"Now," said Gersen, "send it off to Bel Ruk, who will surely
send back the money."

"Hardous' Here a moment'" Delfin gave Hardous the note.
"Go to the hotel garden; there you will find a rachepol wearing a
white head sash with an emerald clasp. Give him this note. He will
pay over money which you are to bring here. Hurry!"

Gersen, now on tenterhooks, ran around the circle of those who
had been offering shares. He took as many of them as he could
reach. "Give me yours, and yours, and yours. Collect from Delfin
or meet me tonight at the hotel. Delfin knows me well; he will
vouch for me. Tomorrow you will be paid, or perhaps even tonight
if Bel Ruk provides the money."

Some of the shareholders numbly surrendered their shares; oth-
ers jerked back. Gersen could waste no more time. He beckoned

TUP: DEMON PRINCES

652

to Delfin. "Come along to the plaza; let us make sure that Bel Ruk
is on hand to pay the money."

They halted under the foliage, looked across to the hotel gar-
den, into which Hardous was just now entering. Bel Ruk sat in
obvious impatience at a central table. Hardous tendered him the
note; Bel Ruk snatched it open and read. For a moment he sat
silent, then heaved himself to his feet. He spoke to Hardous; the
two left the garden and set off across the plaza.

Gersen spoke soberly to Delfin: "I suspect that events are not
going well for Bel Ruk. He seems out of sorts. Avoid him. If he
sees you he will demand an accounting and what could you tell
him? Nothing. Keep your distance, and we'll all be the easier for

it."

Delfin said in a concerned voice: "There is a great deal here

which I don't understand."

"No doubt. But do as I say, and as soon as I cash a bank draft

you will profit."

Delfin again became moderately sanguine. "That is a gratifying

prospect, at least."

"Good. Then I am assured of your cooperation?"

"At every point of the circle."

The metaphor, so Gersen recognized, was abstracted from the
language ofhadaul and was not altogether reassuring. "I need-let
me count-another one hundred twenty shares, at least. Tonight I
want you to go everywhere. The news will be out; shares will cer-
tainly be offered to you: perhaps the entire one hundred twenty."

"Tonight? Not possible. Mirassou floats high; kitchets run the
desert and I run close behind."

"And who runs behind you?" asked Gersen.

"Ha-ha! I've been chased by some fast ones! Tonight is a night
to beware! Are you going out? Let me advise you. The kitchets
romp among the Chailles, but every shadow conceals a khoontz.
The less agile man, who is usually not quite so discriminating, goes
out on Differy Downs, but he often comes home stiff and surly,
because the kitchets have the upper hand and make their own

choices."

"I'll keep your advice in mind," said Gersen. "What of tomor-
row?"

"Tomorrow it's hadaul and that will occupy the day. Kotzash

must wait."

THE FACE

653

"Still, don't stand aside if Kotzash shares are offered. Take
them up on my account, and keep well clear of Bel Ruk; at the
moment he may well be annoyed with all of us."

Delfin again became subdued. "Behind your words I divine a
larger meaning. I will certainly avoid Bel Ruk. And now I wish you
good evening and a happy night on the desert."

Gersen went out to his Fantamic Flitterwing, where he counted
his shares and locked them into a cabinet. He changed from the
Darsh robes into loose gray trousers and a blouse striped in dark
green and black. He made sure of his weapons and sauntered back
under the parasol. The time was dusk; the water flow was quiet and
Dinkelstown lay open to the desert.

Gersen approached the hotel garden, and halted in the shadows
to take stock of those who sat at the tables: a dozen tourists, as
many Darsh of evident substance, a group of young Methlen, with
two older women of refinement and dignity.

From the hotel came Jerdian Chanseth wearing a soft white
gown. She passed close to where Gersen stood-He called out in a
quiet voice: "Jerdian! Jerdian Chanseth!"

Jerdian halted, looked wonderingly to where Gersen stood half
lounging against a tree. She paused, turned a quick glance toward
the Methlen group, then approached. "What are you doing here?"

"I'm looking at you, and grateful for the opportunity."

Jerdian made a mocking sound between her teeth. "Sssssss! You
are gallant in your phrases." She looked him up and down. "You
are more relaxed, more easy than the grim banker-swindler-space
wanderer of Serjeuz. You seem almost a young man."

"That can't be. I'm at least six years older than Aldo. Still, at
this moment, I don't feel at all grim."

"Why, at this moment?"

"Must I explain? I am standing here with you and I find you
bewitching."

"More gallantry!" Jerdian, despite a cool little laugh, seemed
not displeased. "Words are cheap. You already have a spouse and
a large family."

"Nothing of that sort whatever. I have no one but myself."

"How did you become a banker?"

"I bought the bank for a special purpose."

"But a bank costs money! Are you a wealthy criminal?"

"I'm certainly not a criminal. At least, not altogether."

THE DP VION PR1NC ES

"Then what are you, in all truth and candor2"

"A space wanderer is really the best description "

"Kirth Gersen, you take pleasure mystifying me, and I detest
secrets'" Then Jerdian added, m a voice dictated by her Methlen
training "Still, your secrets are no concern of mine "

"Quite right " Gersen looked away across the plaza, out upon
the dusky desert "In fact, I should not so much as talk to you I
succeed only in tantalizing myself"

Jerdian stared at him a minute, then uttered a sudden laugh
"What marvelous dramas you enact' The picaresque adventurer,
the banker who outswindles my father, the patrician in languid gar-
ments, and now the lovelorn boy, wistful and noble, renouncing his
love."

Gersen's own amusement was somewhat more constrained "I
don't recognize myself m any of these roles " A reckless mood came
over him, almost an intoxication "Come over here, where we'll be
secluded " He took her arm and led her to a table at the far dark
side of the garden She walked stiffly, half-resisting, and seated her-
self in a posture tentative and prim. She looked at Gersen coldly,
now all disdainful Methlen "I can only stay an instant, we are mak-
ing an excursion out on the desert, and I must help with the ar-
rangements "

"The desert is said to be beautiful by night Especially by
moonlight Are you walking?"

"Indeed not We have hired a charabanc Now I must go My
interest in your affairs is really most casual "

"Our feelings complement each other, since I didn't want to
tell you anything "

Jerdian made no move to rise "And why not2"

"You might tell someone else and cause me no end of trouble "

Jerdian scowled "So you think I prattle of everything I know
to my friends."

"Not necessarily But as you yourself point out, our interest is
casual, you might easily make an idle comment which eventually
would reach the wrong ears I'll take you to your friends " He rose
to his feet.

Jerdian perversely refused to move "Be so good as to sit down
In effect you are asking me to leave, which is far from flattering.
WTiere is your vaunted gallantry now2"

THE FACE

Gersen slowly resumed his seat "I vaunted no gallantry. I )ust
spoke impulsively "

"You show very little concern for my vanity," said Jerdun
crossly

"Your vanity is quite safe in my hands," said Gersen "May I
express myself frankly2"

Jerdian pondered a moment. "Well-there is no one here to
stop you."

Gersen leaned forward, took her two hands in his "The truth
is this I have a spaceship outside; I would like nothing better than
to take you away with me and make love to you across all the
constellations of the universe But I can't indulge myself even m
the speculation "

"Indeed2 And-again from idle curiosity-why not2"

"Because I have work to do which is urgent and dangerous "

Jerdian asked mischievously 'Would you give up your work if
I agreed to c-ome with you2"

"Don't even suggest such things, my heart stops beating when
I hear you."

"The gallantry is now back m full force "

Gersen bent forward across the table, Jerdian made no move to
draw back With their faces only inches apart, Gersen halted, then
drew abruptly back. He felt Jerdian's hands twitch in his

After a moment Gersen said, "If you recall, at Serjeuz, we spoke
of Lens Larque "

Jerdian regarded him with pupils dilated "He is the most evil
man alive'"

"You mentioned an unpleasant episode What happened2"

"It was nothing important, simply an incident We live in a
district known as Llalarkno One day a Darsh wanted to buy the
house next to ours My father is not partial to the Darsh, he hates
the smell of their food, he can't tolerate their music He cried out
m a passion 'Go away, leave this land' You may not buy the house
Do you think I want to look up every day to find your great Darsh
face hanging over my wall2 Be off with you''

"The Darsh walked away Later we learned that it was Lens
Larque himself "

"WTiat did he look like2"

"I hardly noticed I have the impression of a large man, with

IHF' DFMON PRINCES

656

long arms. He had a big smooth head with a black mustache. His
skin was brownish pink, pale Darsh color."

"You haven't seen him since7"

"Not to my knowledge."

"He never forgets a harm-so goes the Lens Larque legend-
and he is famous for clever tricks."

"He can trick as he pleases. We maintain a careful security,
because we are so close to Beyond But why are you interested m
Lens Larque5"

"I hope to destroy him. First I must find him. So I buy Kotzash
to attract his attention."

Jerdian stared at Gersen m awe and wonder. She started to
speak but a tall shape loomed over them. Aldo, his head tilted some-
what back, mouth set m an austere droop. He bowed jerkily to
Jerdian- "If you please, your aunt, the Excellent Mayness, is anxious
that you should )om her."

"Very well, I'll come at once."

Gersen spoke to Aldo. "You are planning an excursion out on
the desert."

"That is correct."

"Where are you planning to go7"

"We are visiting the Chailles." Aide's tone was now icy.
"Come, if you will, Jerdian."

Gersen said: "The Darsh, both male and female, will be out m

force."

"That is no concern to us, so long as they stay out of our sight."

"They may even cause you annoyance "

"We have hired a charabanc, the driver declares that there will
be no slightest inconvenience. In any event, we are Methlen, the
Darsh will keep their distance." He went to stand by Jerdian. Slowly
she rose to her feet and walked away like a somnambulist.

Gersen sat brooding for a time, then went out to his space-
boat. He paused beside the boarding ladder; he stood looking to
the east across the desert, where the rising moon already illumi-
nated the sky Small groups of people slipped out from under the
shade, riding vehicles, or going afoot, women and girls apart from
the youths and men. On a dilapidated air-buggy came Delfin with
three ot his comrades, wearing light robes and gay head-sashes
They passed close beside Gersen, who hailed them. Delfin brought

THE FACE

6(;7

the air-buggy to a bouncing halt. Gersen moved forward. "How
goes the evening7"

"So far very well."

"Have you located any more shares?"

"No. As you suggested, Bel Ruk is unhappy with today's events.
He intends to whip both you and me."

"First he must catch us," said Gersen. "Then he must raise his
whip."

"True. In any event, you will find no more Kotzash in Dm-
kelstown. Bel Ruk has ordained a great hadaul, to a prize of a thou-
sand SVTJ. The roblers* must challenge with either a hundred svu
or twenty shares of Kotzash. Needless to say, all remaining Kotzash
will go to finance the challenges."

"A pity," said Gersen.

"Still, you did your best and cleverly; you are a tnckish man.
But why do you keep us talking7 The kitchets are drinking moon-
light!"

One of his comrades added- "Along with every old swagbottom
of the Wale, as well."

"Look yonder'" cried Delfin in a voice of mirthful amazement.
"There go the constipated Methlen out to enjoy the moonlight'
Notice the man who drives the charabanc? That is Nobius, a trick-
ster as sly as yourself"

Gersen acknowledged the compliment. "Do you expect that
Nobius will trick the Methlen?"

Delfin made a jocular sign. "There is a tender kitchet named
Farrero, she is guarded by three enormous khoontzes. Nobius vows
that tonight he will take Farrero. How he will do this while driving
the Methlen charabanc remains to be seen' We must be off There
rises the Mirassou. Kitchets are running the sand and dreaming
delicious dreams' Hoy! Off we go' Cambousse** give us power'"

The buggy trundled off on soft wheels. Gersen turned to look
after the charabanc, already a dark blur far across the sand.

Uneasy and fretful, annoyed by his own conflicting urges, Ger-
sen watched the charabanc disappear. Methlen affairs were none of
his concern-except the comfort and dignity of a certain Jerdian

*Robleri, participants at a hadaul I he "rubles" are the concentric rings ot a hadaul field,
painted yellow, green and blue

**The s.itvr Cambousse Pittaugh the Sand sprite, and Leino the Grandmother are ele-
mentals of the Darsh mvtholog\

TIIL DFVION PRINCFS

Chanseth, toward whom he felt a whole range of emotions, pro-
tective and otherwise.

Well, there was no help for it. With a muttered curse, Gersen
climbed into the vessel, opened a side port, swung out davits, and
grounded the utility boat. He pulled a helmet over his head and
clamped a night-seeing panoptic to the visor. Into the side rack he
stowed a pair of weapons, then, stepping aboard, he took the boat
into the sky.

Mirassou floated free of the horizon a great silver-white disk,
subtle and serene, which nevertheless pro)ected an ardent force.
The Wale became a place where events otherwise unthinkable be-
came not only conceivable but reasonable. Gersen, as always, aware
of at least two levels of consciousness within his mind, was amused
to find himself no less susceptible to Mirassou than Delfin. ... He
slanted his boat somewhat to the south of the charabanc and drew
abreast at an altitude of a thousand feet. Pulling the panoptic down
over his eyes, he switched on the nocturnal phase, turned up the
magnification, the charabanc with its passengers seemed only yards
away. With splendid garments and moonlight-pale faces the Meth-
len seemed a company unreal: a troupe of Pierrots on a frivolous
escapade Gersen watched in fascination, half-sardonic, half-
envious. In all, ten Methlen rode the charabanc. Three young men
sat along the stern seat. Four girls, a pair of older women, and Aldo
occupied the side seats. Jerdian, frail and wan-seeming, sat far for-
ward, turned somewhat away from the others. Influenced perhaps
by Mirassou, Gersen felt a swelling of exhilaration for his own es-
capade on this moonlit night.

High in the front, on the coachman's bench, Nobius rode in a
comfortable slouch, occasionally glancing back at his passengers in
easy condescension. The older ladies, whenever they chanced to
notice him, became annoyed by what they conceived to be insolence
and made haughty gestures, signaling Nobius to mind his driving;

commands which Nobius totally ignored, to augment the antic
mood of the expedition.

Over the silken sands moved the charabanc. Ahead and some-
what to the side stood the Chailles. a decayed volcanic crag rising
from a shoal of ledges and outcrops. One of the older ladies gave
Nobius new instructions, signaling him to veer away from the
Chailles. Nobius gave obsequious acquiescence, twitching the con-
trols to change course, but as soon as the lady's attention was di-

THE FACE

659

verted, he swung the charabanc back toward the rocks. Scanning
the Chailles Gersen detected the flicker of white Darsh robes; other
folk had gone out to enjoy Mirassou.

The Methlen ladies once again noticed the proximity of the
Chailles, instantly and with vehemence they ordered Nobius to bear
away, and again Nobius politely complied with the order, only after
a moment cunningly veering the craft back to its original direction.
His destination seemed to be a rocky hummock perhaps twenty feet
high, standing free a few yards from the principal ledges. On top
of the hummock stood a kitchet, quiet and pensive, looking south
across the sands.

Nobius suddenly curved the charabanc smartly about, acceler-
ated, and drove it into the sandy avenue between the hummock and
the main ledges of the Chailles. The ladies expostulated sharply;

Nobius blandly paid them no heed, then suddenly pretended to
hear. Bringing the charabanc to a halt )ust under the hummock, he
turned in his seat as if the better to hear instructions.

The ladies spoke briskly and made agitated gesticulations,
which Nobius attentively acknowledged. He turned in his seat, but
now something had gone wrong with the machinery. The chara-
banc lurched forward a few yards, then halted even while Nobius
diligently worked switches and levers. At the stern of the charabanc
the three young men rose questiomngly up in their seats. Nobius
desisted from his efforts and sat wanly watching to the side.

Out from the shadows lurched three heavy figures in black
gowns. They ]umped forward; each seized one of the young Meth-
len men on the rear seat about his middle and carried him flailing
and squirming off into the darkness.

Nobius crouched and became tense. From the shadows under
the hummock came a fourth figure, even more massive than the
others. She )umped aboard the charabanc, seized Aldo, and despite
his shouts, carried him away.

Instantly Nobius bounded from the charabanc and up to the
top of the hummock. He seized the kitchet, led her down the far
side and off into the dunes.

Stunned by events, the Methlen ladies rose dumbfounded in
their seats. In the shadows and on the ledges was further motion;

the swirl of white robes, then a sudden rush to the charabanc and
aboard. The first to arrive seized the girls, and the next, less en-

THE DEMON PRINCES

660

thusiastically, possessed themselves of the chaperones, and all re-
treated to their preferred places.

The man who had seized Jerdian carried her out into the desert,
ignoring both her outcries and her blows. A hundred yards out
among the dunes he halted and lowered her to the sand. A flying
platform landed beside them. Gersen stepped off. Jerdian made a
sound of incredulous joy and relief.

The Darsh assumed an attitude of menace. "Be off with you; I
am about to entertain this kitchet."

Speaking no words, Gersen pointed a hand gun at the man's
feet and burnt the sand into a molten puddle. The Darsh jumped
back in fear and fury. Gersen lifted Jerdian to her feet and put her
aboard the boat; an instant later they were in the air, leaving the
disconsolate Darsh staring after them.

At no great altitude the boat drifted southward over the dunes,
Jerdian from time to time looking askance at Gersen. Presently she
said in a husky voice: "I'm grateful to you. ... I don't know what
else to say. . . . How did you happen to be so promptly to hand?"

"I saw you on the charabanc. The driver is notorious; I came
out to protect you from his tricks-even though you had not asked
me to watch over you."

"I'm glad that you did." Jerdian drew a deep sigh. She looked
back toward the black rocks, and made an odd sound, something
between a sob and a laugh. "My aunt Mayness and my aunt Eustacia
are back there. Can't we help them somehow?" Then by implica-
tion she answered her own question: "I suppose nothing too dread-
ful will happen."

"Whatever may happen, it's already in progress." Gersen re-
moved his helmet and placed it in a locker. He allowed the boat to
drift low, only thirty feet above the dunes. Jerdian leaned back in
the seat and looked off across the sand. She showed neither anxiety
nor any urgent desperation to be elsewhere. In a soft thoughtful
voice she said: "The desert is a very strange place by moonlight. It
gives off an enchantment like a dream place. . . . No surprise that
it works so much mischief."

"I'm very conscious of this," said Gersen. He put his arm
around her shoulders and drew her close. She looked up and went
limp against him; he kissed her, again and again.

The boat drifted low and grounded upon a sand dune. The two
sat quietly, looking out over the moonlit sand. Presently Jerdian

THE FACE 661

said, "I am unutterably surprised to find myself here with you. . . .
And yet, perhaps not really surprised.... I can't help thinking of
everyone's outrage. What will they say tomorrow? Will I be the
only one returning with my virtue intact?"

Gersen kissed her again. "Not necessarily."

Ten seconds passed. Then Jerdian said in a husky whisper: "But
I do have the option?"

"Yes indeed," said Gersen. "You have the option."

Jerdian stepped from the boat and walked a few feet out along
the dune. Gersen came to stand beside her. Presently she turned to
face him; again they embraced. Gersen spread the white Darsh
cloak down upon the sand, and on the ancient dunes of the Wale,
in the light of Mirassou, they became lovers.

The moon reached the zenith, and sank beyond. The night was
becoming old; slowly the magic was dying. Gersen took Jerdian
back to Dinkelstown, then returned to the charabanc. The four
young men, sullen and disheveled, stood to the side. One of the
chaperones and one of the girls sat silently in the charabanc. As
Gersen approached, the other chaperone appeared through a cleft
in the rocks. Wordlessly she climbed aboard the charabanc.

Gersen came forward; they looked at him with suspicious stares.
"I happened past and was able to help Jerdian Chanseth," said Ger-
sen. "She is back at the hotel, and you need not worry about her."

One of the older women, Aunt Mayness, said grimly: "We are
sufficiently worried about ourselves; we all have had beastly expe-
riences."

Aunt Eustacia said in a voice somewhat more moderate: "I sup-
pose that we must be philosophical. We have suffered outrage, but
no irreparable damage; let us be grateful at least to this extent."

"That is hardly my present emotion," snapped Aunt Mayness.
"I was set upon time after time by a gross beast smelling of beer
and that intolerable food."

"The man who attacked me also smelled poorly. Otherwise he
was almost courteous, if the word is at all appropriate."

"Eustacia, you are far too bland!"

"I am, most of all, tired. If Jerdian is back at Dinkelstown that
leaves only Millicent and Helen to be accounted for. Here they
come now, together. Let us leave this awful place."

THE DEMON PRINCES

662

"And what of our reputations?" cried Aunt Mayness in a brassy
voice. "We'll be the laughingstock of all Llalarkno!"
"Not if we bind ourselves to secrecy."
"How can we have these bestial Darsh punished if we hold our

tongues?"

Gersen interposed a remark. "I doubt if you will be able to
punish the Darsh. They assume that if you go out on the desert by
night, your purpose is procreation. The guilty party is your driver;

he played you a merry trick."

Aunt Eustacia said, "This is the sad truth, so we might as well
accept it. Let us just pretend nothing happened."

"This man knows! The Darsh know!"

"I'll say nothing," said Gersen. "The Darsh may make a few
jokes among themselves, but probably that's as far as it will go. One
of you men show some spirit! Drive the charabanc back to Din-

kelstown!"

Aldo grumbled: "If you'd been through what I have, you'd lack
spirit too. I'll not go into details."

"None of us is happy with the night's events," snapped Aunt
Mayness. "Now get up into the driver's seat and be brisk about it!
I am more than anxious for a bath."

11

From Games of the Galaxy, by Everett Wright: the chap-
ter entitled "Hadaul."

Hadaul like all good games is characterized by com-
plexity and the multiple levels upon which the game is
played.

The basic apparatus is simple: a field suitably delineated
and a certain number of players. The field is most often
painted upon the pavement of a plaza; occasionally it will
be constructed of carpet. There are many variations, but
here is a typical arrangement. A pedestal stands at the cen-
ter of a maroon disk. The pedestal can be of any configu-
ration, and customarily supports the prize money. The
diameter of the disk ranges from four to eight feet. Three
concentric rings, each ten feet in width, surround the disk.
These are known as "robles" and are painted (from in to
out) yellow, green, and blue. The area beyond the blue ring
is known as "limbo."

Any number of contestants, or "roblers," may partici-
pate, but usually the game starts with a maximum of twelve
and a minimum of four. Any more creates excessive con-
gestion; any less reduces the scope of that trickery which is
an essential element.

The rules are simple. The roblers take up positions
around the yellow roble. All now are "yellow roblers." As
the game starts they attempt to eject the other yellow rob-
lers into the green roble. Once thrust or thrown into the
green, a robler becomes "green" and may not return to

THE DEMON PRINCKS

yellow. He will now attempt to eject other green roblers
into the blue. A yellow robler may venture into the green
and return into yellow as a sanctuary; similarly a green roh-
ler may enter blue and return to the green, unless he is
ejected from blue bv a blue robler.

A game will sometimes end with one yellow robler, one
green robler, and one blue robler. Yellow may be disin-
clined to attack green or blue; green disinclined to attack
blue. At this stage no further play is possible. The game
halts and the three roblers share the prize in a 3-2-1 ratio,
yellow receiving the "3" or half share. Green or blue may
wager new sums equal to the yellow prize, and by this
means once again become yellow, a process which may con-
tinue until a single robler remains to claim the entire prize.
Rules in this regard vary from hadaul to hadaul. At times a
challenger may now propose a sum equal to the prize, the
previous winner may or may not decline the challenge, ac-
cording to local rules. Often the challenger may propose a
sum double the prize, which challenge must be accepted,
unless the winner has suffered broken bones, or other se-
rious disability. These challenge matches are often fought
with knives, staves, or, on occasion, whips. Not infrequently
a friendly hadaul ends with a corpse being carried off on a
litter. Referees monitor the play assisted by electronic de-
vices which signal crossings of the roble boundaries.

Conspiracy is an integral part of the game. Before the
game starts the various roblers form alliances of offense or
defense, which may or may not be honored. Tricks, crafty
betrayal, duplicity are considered natural adjuncts to the
game; it is surprising, therefore, to note how often the
tricked robler becomes indignant, even though he himself
might have been intending the same treachery.

Hadaul is a game of constant flux, constant surprise; no
one game is ever like another. Sometimes the contests are
jovial and good-natured, with everyone enjoying the tricks;

sometimes tempers are ignited by some flagrant act of fal-
sity, and blood is -wont to flow. The spectators wager among
themselves, or, at major hadauls, against mutualization
agencies. Each major shadestages several hadauls each year,

THE FACE

665

on the occasion of their festivals, and these hadauls are con-
sidered among the prime tourist spectacles of Dar Sai.

Gersen slept in his space vessel and awoke to find Cora halfway
up the sky. He lay still a few moments. Already the events of last
night had lost reality. What ofJerdian? No longer intoxicated by
the moonlight nor emotionally vulnerable by reason of her rescue,
how would she feel?

Gersen bathed and dressed, today in ordinary spaceman's gear.
He armed himself with care, not knowing what the day might bring.

He ran through the heat, under the water veil, and went to the
hotel garden. The Methlen were already at their table. Jerdian
turned him a quick half smile, and gave her fingers a secret flutter.
Gersen was reassured: she felt no regrets. The other Methlen paid
him no notice.

As Gersen made his breakfast, he watched the Methlen. The
young men were surly and taciturn. The women seemed more se-
rene, but spoke in measured voices. Only Jerdian showed good spir-
its, for which she received reproachful glances.

At last the group finished their meal. Jerdian crossed to Ger-
sen's table. He jumped to his feet. "Sit down with me."

"I don't dare. Everyone is a bit edgy, and Aunt Mayness has
her suspicions. I'm not worried, since with her they are automatic."

"When can I see you? Tonight?"

Jerdian shook her head. "We're staying for the hadaul, because
that's why we came; then we'll fly back to Serjeuz and tomorrow
over to Llalarkno."

"Then I'll visit you at Llalarkno."

Jerdian smiled wistfully and gave her head a shake. "Everything
is so different in Llalarkno."

"Will you feel differently?"

"I don't know. It would be better if I did. Right now I'm in
love with you; I've thought of you all night and all this morning."

After a moment Gersen said: "I notice that you say 'I'm in love
with you,' rather than 'I love you.' "

Jerdian laughed. "You are very perceptive. There is a distinc-
tion. I love something; I'm sure of that. Perhaps it's you; perhaps-
who knows what?" She searched his face. "Are you offended?"

"It's not exactly what I'd like to hear. Still-I often wonder

THK DEMON PRINCES

666

about myself. Am I a man? Or a motivated mechanism? Or an
absurd distorted idea?"

Jerdian laughed again. "There's no question in my mind; you
are quite delinitely a man."

"Jerdian!" called Aunt Mayness in a cold voice. "Come along;

we are going to the grandstand."

Jerdian gave Gersen a wan smile and walked away. Gersen
watched her go, an ache at the base of his throat. Foolishness, he
told himself; sophomoric nonsense! He was languishing like a
schoolboy! He could allow himself no emotional attachments until
the work which obsessed his life was done! . .. He followed the
Methlen to the center of the plaza, where now a crowd milled
around the robles.

The hadaul was about to start; the most characteristic of all
Darsh spectacles, an activity somewhere between a game and a gang
fight,given savor by tricks, broken faith, and opportunism: in short,
a microcosm of Darsh society.

To make convenient provision for spectators was a concept for-
eign to Darsh philosophy. Those who cared to watch were forced
either to use the makeshift grandstands, to perch upon the sur-
rounding structures, or to crowd close to the fence which sur-
rounded the robles.

On a post hung a set of boards listing participants in the various
hadauls. Gersen could not read the looping Darsh script. He ap-
proached the registration booth and attracted the clerk's attention.
"Which is Bel Ruk's hadaul?"

"That would be the third round." The official tapped one of
the placards. "The challenge is a hundred sw, or twenty-five Kot-

zash shares."

"How many challenges have been made?"

"So far nine."

"How much Kotzash?"

"A hundred shares."

Not enough, thought Gersen. He needed at least 120 shares.
He looked in distaste toward the robles and the grandstands
crowded with white-robed Darsh. Fastidiously aloof, in a section
reserved for tourists, sat the Methlen. Gersen gave a fatalistic shrug.
The game was strange to him; the Darsh would be quick to take
advantage of an iskish. Still, a hundred shares would bring him close
to control of the company. He paid over the last of his money: a

THE FACE

667

single hundred-SVU certificate. "Here is mv challenge; for Bel Ruk's
hadaul."

The clerk drew back incredulously. "You intend to compete in
the robles? Sir, you are iskish and I only tell you for good nature,
but you are risking broken bones; there are strong and notorious
trickers going into Bel Ruk's hadaul."

"It will be an interesting experience. Does Bel Ruk himself take
part?"

"He has guaranteed a thousand-svu prize, but he will not fight.
If the challenges exceed a thousand SW he will profit."

"But the Kotzash shares are part of the prize?"

"Exactly so; the challenges, including the shares, go on the
prize board."

"Then put my name on the placard."

"As you wish. The bone-setters sit under yonder red nag."

Gersen found a vantage where he could look over the field. The
roblers for the first turn had now appeared: twelve young men
wearing correct hadaul attire: short trousers of white canvas, a sin-
glet of brown, gray, or pale red, cloth slippers, a head-cloth, tied
so as to gather up dangling earlobes. The roblers walked around
the periphery of the blue, pausing to talk together, sometimes con-
fidentially, mouth to ear; sometimes exchanging no more than a
jocular word. Occasionally small groups formed to listen while tac-
tical theories were expounded. Another robler might join such a
group to hear plots not to his liking, whereupon an^ry words would
be exchanged, and on one occasion a small scuffle.

From a nearby dumble came the referees: four old men wearing
embroidered red-and-black vests. Each carried a six-foot wand ter-
minating in a puff-ejector. The chief referee additionally bore a
glass bowl containing the prize-in this case, a sheaf of SVU certif-
icates. He went to the central disk and placed the prize upon the
pedestal.

The referees took up their positions. The chief referee struck
upon his chest-gong with a heavy metal thimble; the contestants
desisted from their conversations and ranged themselves around the
yellow roble.

The chief referee spoke: "I now command an ordinary hadaul
of craft and force, a ban upon all wields and weapons, and a pri/e
of one hundred SVU vouchsafed by the trustworthy Luke Lamaras.
I now ring the seventeen-second bell." He rapped his chest-gong;

THE DEMON PRINCES

668

the players began a restless shuffling motion, sidling to positions
from which they hoped to gain advantage.

Again the chief struck a tone from his chest-gong. "Six sec-
onds."

The players crouched, darted glances right and left, extended
their arms in formalized postures.

Two sharp tones from the chest-gong. "Play!"

The players moved to the contest, some fast, some deliberate.
Some would attempt pre-agreed stratagems; others would betray
the same. Three converged on one massive man to hurtle him into
the green. In a rage he dragged one with him and swung him danc-
ing across and into the blue. The referees at once used their wands
to mark the two with colored fluffs.

Wrestling, butting, tripping, hurdling: one by one the players
were ejected from yellow into green, from green into blue, from
blue into limbo and away from the game. Some players used agility,
others massive strength. A favorite ploy, running around the robles
to attack an adversary from the back, kept the game in constant
motion. In general the game seemed good-humored; the players
chortled at a clever thrust or a particularly stealthy attack from the
rear, but as fewer and fewer players remained in the robles, and the
prospect of winning the prize became ever more possible, the mood
became more intense. Faces became strained and corded; lunges
verged on the ferocious; two players in the blue began to exchange
blows. As they struck out at each other a third player darted out of
the green and thrust both into limbo. The combatants continued
to flail away at each other-not too skillfully, so Gersen noticed-
until a referee ordered cessation, on the grounds that they dis-
tracted attention from the hadaul.

Finally there remained a single player in the green and a larger,
heavier player in the blue. Green ran along the boundary, feinting
and dodging, while blue limped back and forth pretending pain,
fatigue, and despair. Green, however, thought better of venturing
into the blue, preferring a certain three-fifths of the prize to the
strong possibility of none. Blue at last began to hurl taunts, hoping
to infuriate green into recklessness. Green stood stock-still, consid-
ered a careful moment, then turned to the chief referee as if about
to request termination of play. Blue turned away in disgust; in-
stantly green lunged at his back, to thrust him into limbo. The chief
referee struck three tones on his gong, terminating the game, and

THE FACE

669

the entire prize went to that resourceful robler who had deceived
his opponent.

The basic theory of the game was simple, Gersen decided. Flex-
ibility, vigilance, and a wide field of vision were almost as important
as strength and weight. The thrusts, twists, throws, and pushes
showed him nothing new; if he could avoid the concerted effort of
four or five adversaries he felt that his chances were at least fair.
He went to the referees' hut, where he discovered that his costume,
while eccentric and sub-standard, could not be judged illegal, except
for his boots. One of the referees, rummaging in a box, discovered
a pair of dirty old slippers, which Gersen fatalistically strapped to
his feet.

Returning outside, Gersen saw Bel Ruk at the registration desk.
He seemed angry and agitated; Gersen deduced that he had looked
down the list of roblers and there had seen the name Kirth Gersen.

Bel Ruk moved aside and spoke to a tall strong man in robler's
costume: a conversation, reflected Gersen, which undoubtedly con-
cerned himself.

The second game, for a prize of two thousand SVU, went with
considerably more zeal and less joviality than the first. The victor
was a certain Dadexis; a middle-aged man, thin, sinewy, and wick-
edly clever. He was immediately challenged by a frustrated young
robler who had been ejected early in the bout. Dadexis, now with
the option of weapons, chose afflocks, that implement with the
pronged ball at the end of an elastic thong, which pleased the chal-
lenger not at all, but which he must now use or forfeit his challenge
stake.

The spectators rose to their feet and pressed so close to the
robles that the referees decreed an empty periphery around the field
of play. The chief referee rang his gong; the contestants took up
their positions and the challenge match proceeded. The bout was
short and devoid of either blood, pain or drama, to the annoyance
of the spectators. The canny Dadexis, in a practice flourish, swung
his afflock with such frightening skill that the challenger became
suddenly gloomy. The contest started; Dadexis sidled and dodged,
easily avoiding the effect of his opponent's weapon, then snapped
out his own thong. The ball curled around thehaft of the other's
afflock; Dadexis jerked and the challenger was bereft. Dadexis
grinned, flourished his afflock around the field and at four gong

THE DPMON PRINCES

670

tones from the referee went to pick up his now augmented prize,
while the challenger walked away

Gersen looked toward the grandstand, and discovered Jerdian
She had risen to her feet with the others, the better to observe the
challenge bout, now she settled in her seat between her aunt May-
ness and Aldo What would she think to see him thrusting and
bumping, slinking, sliding and lunging, in the robles with the
Darsh5

At the very least, mused Gersen, she would be perplexed

The contestants for the third hadaul gathered around the field,
among them, so Gersen noted, that man whom he had noticed with
Eel Ruk

The chief referee spoke into his microphone. "A hadaul of one
thousand SVTJ guaranteed by the generous Bel Ruk' Eleven contes-
tants have challenged with six hundred SVL and one hundred
twenty-five shares of Kotzash. They include experts from several
clans and even an iskish "

Feeling slightly ridiculous Gersen went out to join the others
around the robles One hundred twenty-five shares' If he won the
hadaul he won Kotzash Mutual Syndicate

At once a stocky round-faced man came to consult with him
"Have you ever played hadaul before5"

"No," said Gersen "I expect I have a lot to learn "

"Too true Well, let's arrange a compact I am Rudo You, I,
and Slash yonder are undoubtedly the three weakest players here.
If we work together we can cut down the odds "

"Good idea," said Gersen "WTio is the strongest5"

"Throngarro yonder"-this was Bel Ruk's confidant-"and
Mize, the great heavy man "

"Let's first eject Throngarro, then Mi?e "

"Agreed' Easier said than done, of course Our pact holds until
these two are ejected "

Gersen, now entering into the spirit of the game, looked around
for other possible allies Pie was again approached, by a stalwart
young man who exuded that reckless swaggering manner known as
plambosh "You are Gersen5 I am Chalcone You won't win, of
course, nor will I, but let's ally ourselves against Furbil yonder He's
rude and vicious and best ejected early "

"Why not5" said Gersen "I'd also like to eject Throngarro,
I'm told he's dangerous "

THE FACE

671

"True enough Furbil, then Throngarro, and we guard each
other at least until the green, or even blue, agreed5"

"Agreed "

"Then here's how we thrust Furbil. You feint him from the
side, when he turns to deal with you I'll leg him from the rear, you
push and he's tumbled "

"Sound tactics," said Gersen "I'll do my best "

A moment or two later Furbil came to confer with Gersen
"You're the iskish5 Well, good luck to you But you'll want more
than luck I suggest that we work in duo "

"I'm agreeable to anything that will keep me in the game."

"Good See that young chap yonder5 That's Chalcone, an in-
solent rascal, but quick and deft. Here's how we'll ditch him From
opposite sides we'll close on him, you drop in front of him, I'll
swing him and away he goes, halfway into the stands "

"First, Throngarro," said Gersen. "He's the most threatening
of the group."

"Oh very well, Throngarro first, with the same tactics, then
Chalcone "

"If we're still in the robles "

"No fear there So long as we work together'"

Three more contestants approached Gersen, suggesting ploys
and cooperations of various kinds, to which Gersen gave a general
acquiescence, on the theory that any advantage was better than no
advantage whatever

Among the spectators he glimpsed Bel Ruk, and for an instant
met his baleful glare Gersen also took occasion to glance toward
the Methlen, to find Jerdian watching him in total bewilderment.

The chief referee marched to the central pedestal and there
arranged the challenges packets of svu certificates and folded Kot-
zash shares.

The chief referee pounded his chest-gong "Contestants as-
sume your positions!"

The eleven men moved into the yellow roble
A gong "I call thirty-one seconds'"

The contestants began to move here and there, hoping to
achieve favorable angles of attack against those adversaries they
considered the most critically dangerous

Another gong "I call seventeen seconds'"

THE DEMON PRINCES

672

The contestants crouched, looked right and left, hopped warily
away from obvious thrusts.

"Six seconds'."

Then: "Play hadaul!"

Eleven men created a swirl of motion. Gersen, noticing Thron-
garro sidling purposefully toward him, moved away. Behind Thron-
garro appeared Chalcone. He caught Gersen's eye, made a sign,
and thrust at Throngarro, who turned to fend off the attack. Gersen
moved in, thrust, and Throngarro was greened. "Now Furbil!" ex-
claimed Chalcone. "Remember our compact! You make the feint.
There he is; quick now!"

Gersen obligingly feinted at Furbil, who recoiled against Chal-
cone, who seized his arm and attempted to swing him into green.
Furbil deftly retained his footing, and using their joint movement
greened Chalcone. Gersen came behind, thrust, and Furbil also
stumbled into the green. At the same instant a massive force struck
Gersen from the side: the vast bulk of Mize, whose methods were
brutally simple; he merely walked around the yellow, shouldering
everyone he met into green. By sheer luck Gersen chanced to catch
hold of Skish backing away from another adversary; by greening
Skish, Gersen retained his balance and remained in the yellow. Ger-
sen signaled to Rudo and indicated Mize. Sensing the joint attack,
Mize put his back to the center table, swung his great arms in
menacing circles. "Come at me then, if you dare!"

Gersen seized one of the arms and was almost jerked from his
feet. At the same time Rudo, his erstwhile ally, seized him around
the waist from behind and attempted to hustle him from the yellow.
Gersen jerked his head back into Rudo's nose. He broke the grip
and dived behind the great bulk of Mize. Here he put his back to
the pedestal, raised his feet, thrust, and sent Mize lurching toward
the green, into which he was assisted by Rudo, his nose streaming
red. Furious and roaring Mize charged at Throngarro, who nimbly
gave way. Four of the green roblers seized on various parts of Mize:

lurching, dancing, cursing, roaring he was thrust through blue to-
ward limbo, but threw himself backward, kicked, and so escaped,

Gersen stood back to assess the situation. Throngarro and
Mize, the two most formidable adversaries, had been ejected from
yellow, where he remained with four others. Each of the five, with
Throngarro and Mize ejected, could now realistically envision vic-
tory, and so became correspondingly more cautious. There were

THE FACE

673

no more alliances either to be honored or betrayed; each man was
reluctant to commit himself for fear of attack from the rear.

Gersen noticed that the other roblers were regarding him with
wary respect. An iskish who had survived so long must be a man to
take seriously.

From the corner of his eye Gersen saw Rudo and a certain
Hement exchange a few words; then Rudo sidled toward Gersen.
"Does our compact still hold?"

"Of course," said Gersen.

"Then Dexter is next, the tall squint-eyed man. You come at
him from the side, I'll pass him and catch him in a crotch constric-
tor, and out he goes. On the ready!"

Gersen, as instructed, sidled toward Dexter, at the same time
watching Hement. Just as he came within arm's length of Dexter,
Hement lunged toward him, as did Dexter, and smartly from be-
hind, his erstwhile ally Rudo. Gersen had been expecting the ploy.
He pulled Dexter into Hement, threw Rudo head over heels into
the green, then seizing Dexter's leg, heaved him into the green just
as a flying body struck him from behind. Gersen bent, reached over
his head, jerked and his assailant toppled on top of Dexter in the
green. As they staggered erect, both were seized and blued. Hement
somewhat tentatively seized Gersen's arm and tried to swing him;

Gersen hacked, feinted, reached, heaved. Hement hurtled into the
green, and Gersen was now left alone in the yellow save for a single
other: a bulky young man who had retained yellow principally by
staying out of everyone else's way. Gersen advanced upon him; he
retreated. Gersen stalked him around the ring once, then twice,
whereupon the young robler could retreat no further: to be chased
three times around the ring meant automatic ejection into the next
roble. Warily the two came together. Gersen extended his arm; the
other gingerly took his wrist, essayed a pull. Gersen fell forward,
applied an armlock, swung the young man around, and marched
him hopping and squirming to the green.

Gersen was now alone in the yellow. He might, if he chose,
venture into green, or even blue, and still return to yellow-unless
in the green he were forcibly ejected into blue, or, in the blue,
thrust into limbo. But he felt no interest in participating in green
or blue contests, where theroblers, now anxious and angry, had
abandoned temperate conduct. They struck, kicked, butted, and
kneed with gasping, roaring, cursing abandon. Gersen leaned

THE DEMON PRINCES

674

against the pedestal and watched the activity. Throngarro, in blue,
had come to grips with Rudo Gersen watched Throngarro's tactics
with interest, he was undoubtedly a skillful fighter quick, strong,
and resourceful. He was still no match for Mize, whose sheer bulk
made him almost impregnable At the thought of facing Mize one
to one, Gersen grimaced He probably would win, by striking and
hacking, and attempting to close Mize's eye, but he would surely
suffer sprains and bruises, possibly broken bones, or even a broken
neck

Throngarro had e)ected Rudo, he now gave his attention to
Mize Forming a cabal with a pair of other blues, he attacked Mize.
The three men were )erked around like ants on a beetle Finally,
more by luck than design, they caused Mize to stumble into limbo,
where he flung himself prone and beat the ground with his fists.
Throngarro meanwhile took advantage of the situation to thrust
out the two who had assisted him with Mize

Gersen glanced around the ring of spectators He encountered
Bel Ruk's baleful glare, and let his gaze swing past He looked
toward the Methlen and for a flickering instant caught Jerdian's
eye, he could not read her expression Her aunt Mayness called to
her and Jerdian looked away.

The hadaul reached a static level In blue stood Throngarro, in
the green Chalcone and in the yellow Gersen If the hadaul, as of
now, terminated, the prize would be divided 3-2-1

Gersen spoke to Throngarro and Chalcone "I'll take the Kot-
zash shares; you two can divide the money six hundred SVU Is this
agreeable to you both^'

Chalcone calculated. "I agree."

Throngarro started to speak, then looked back at Bel Ruk, who
gave his head a stern shake Throngarro reluctantly said, "No, the
whole prize must be shared out."

Gersen signaled Chalcone up close to the yellow-green bound-
ary. "Let's make a compact, which I guarantee to honor, if you will
make the same guarantee "

"What do you have in mind3"

"Let us both go into blue and eject Throngarro, then I will
return to yellow and you to green. I will take the Kotzash and you
can take the money, all six hundred SVU "

"I agree to this compact"

"Mind you," said Gersen, "this is a contract of honor, not a

FHE r4CL

hadaul ploy If\ou break }our promise 1 will take the matter most
seriously You can trust me, can I trust you^"

'Tor this single occasion, \es."

"Very well You go in on the left, I on the right, ^ith an arm's
length between us and we will push him out backwards "

'Agreed "

With no more ado Gersen stepped into the green, then into
blue, with Chalcone beside him 1'hrongarro waited in a crouch
Conceiving his best hope lay in attack, he sprang out at Chalcone,
hoping to tackle him around the middle and hurl him around and
run him out into limbo Gersen hooked his arm, whereupon Chal-
cone seized the other arm Gersen kicked the back of Throngarro's
knees, Throngarro collapsed, but as he did so kicked Chalcone in
the groin and Chalcone went down, bent double Throngarro
kicked at Gersen, who seized Ihrongarro's ankle and twisted,
Throngarro screamed as the ligaments tore He struggled to roll
over and away, Gersen turned the ankle again Throngarro was
forced to roll once again, up to the \ery edge of limbo, where m a
frenzy he struggled and lurched Lashing out with his free foot he
kicked Gersen in the side Gersen turned the ankle again, Thron-
garro, screaming in despair, rolled out into limbo

Gersen stood back panting Chalcone had gained his feet but
stood crouched in pain, pressing at his lower abdomen I he two
considered each other, Chalcone with glazed eyes Gersen returned
into yellow and Chalcone hobbled back into ^recn Gersen called
to the chief referee "Give me the Kotzash shares, grve Chalcone
the money, and the hadaul is ended "

Fhe chief reteree asked Chalcone "Are you agreed to this di-
vision3"

"Yes. T am more than satisfied "

"So, let it be " He spoke into his microphone "For the first
time m my recollection and perhaps m all the annals of our glorious
game, an iskish has won at a ma|or game, in combat against the
best ofDar Sai I now call out tor challenges, does anyone challenge
the victory of this redoubtable iskish^'

Bel Ruk stood talking furiously to I hrongarro, who sat on a
bench, his sprained ankle already swollen Lhron^arro merely
shook his head Bel Ruk savagely turned away "I challenge'" he
shouted hoarsely "It is I, Bel Ruk, and we shall fight with whips "

"Weapons are at the option of the challenged, as well you

676 TH DEMON PRINCES

know," said the chief referee. "Do you challenge both Chalcone
and Gersen^"

"No, I challenge Gersen alone."

The chief referee gave the S\TJ certificates to Chalcone. "Go
in pride h-om this hadaul'"

"I do so, and I give honor to Gersen, who plays with great
skill " Chalcone took the money and hobbled gratefully off the
field.

Bel Ruk marched forward. He gave the referee two SVU. "Here
is double the value of one hundred twenty-five shares of Kotzash,
which are known to be worthless."

The referee stood back in disapproval. "You yourself placed a
value upon these shares of four SVU each'"

"By no means' I guaranteed a prize of a thousand SVU; I agreed
to allow twenty-five shares to represent a hundred SVU. If Gersen
wishes to surrender the one hundred twenty-five shares to me, I
will pay him five hundred SVU. Otherwise he will lose his life, as I
will kill him if he opposes me."

"You take a stern attitude," said the referee. "Well, Gersen,
what is it to be5 Bel Ruk is challenging your Kotzash and your life
and all it costs him is a misery two SVU. If you wish to withdraw,
evidently Bel Ruk will pay you five hundred SVU for your Kotzash,
and you will have spent a profitable day. I must inform you that
Bel Ruk is notoriously skillful with his whips and weapons; your
chances are not at all good. Still, you may specify which weapons,
if any, are to be used."

Gersen shrugged "If I must fight him, I will use either knives
or bare hands, as he wishes."

"Knives'" cried Bel Ruk. "I will undertake to cut him apart."

One of the referees tendered a tray in which rested a pair of
daggers, with black wooden grips and double-edged blades almost
a foot long.

Gersen took one of the knives and hefted it. The blade, a long
thin triangle, broad at the grip, made for a lack of that balance
which Gersen preferred, still, he decided, it would do well enough;

certainly it was not a weapon designed to be thrown, which implied
the absence of such skill among the Darsh. He looked up in the
stands, to find an expression of fascinated horror onJerdian's face.

The chief referee spoke: "The bout will be fought within the
robles, and will continue until one of the parties m contention in-

THE F4(. I

677

dicates surrender, either by throwing up his hands, or by crying
out, or by vacating the robles, or until he is unable to proceed, or
until I cry a halt The bout will be tree, there are neither regulations
nor limitations You may take up positions in the yellow, on op-
posite sides of the pedestal The bout will begin at the fourth gong-
strike and continue until I intervene, when it must come to an
instant halt, on pain of three days in the cesspit. So guard your
ardor and stop fighting at my command, since I will have no lei-
surely carving up of a disabled man." These words were accom-
panied by a meaningful glance toward Bel Ruk. "Three retreating
or pursued circuits of the pedestal also constitute surrender. I now
sound the thirty-one second gong Take your places."

Gersen and Bel Ruk faced each other across the pedestal.

"Seventeen seconds."

Bel Ruk waved his blade back and forth, en)oying the feel of
death. "I have been waiting for this occasion "

"I am not averse to it," said Gersen "Tell me, did you go out
on the Mount Pleasant raid5"

"Mount Pleasant5 That was long ago."

"So you were there."

Bel Ruk's only response was a cold grin.

"I can now kill you without compunction," said Gersen.

"Six seconds' Gentlemen, flourish your weapons' At the next
gong-strike, make your engagement'"

The seconds marched past, traversing that mysterious boundary
which separates future from past.

The gong sounded.

Bel Ruk advanced around the pedestal, kmf-e low and held as if
it were a sword. Gersen waited in a slouch, then threw the knife at
Bel Ruk's heart. The blade skimmed fair to its target, struck with
metallic clink, rebounded, and fell to the ground. Bel Ruk evidently
wore a vest of dympnet sequins under his singlet. The referee made
no protest; apparently the vest was considered a legal accessory

As soon as the knife struck the ground, Bel Ruk kicked it toward
limbo; simultaneously Gersen sprang forward and Bel Ruk's atten-
tion was diverted The knife slid to a halt )ust inches inside the
blue

Bel Ruk thrust- Gersen ducked sideways to the left and hacked
with his hand at the side of the burly neck and punched at Bel
Ruk's left eye Bel Ruk hacked at Gersen's ribs- the blade cut

678 IHF DPMON PRINCES

through his blouse and laid open six inches ot skin: blood oo?ed
forth.

In a rage Gersen caught Bel Ruk's arm, applied a lock, tripped
Bel Ruk, and using Bel Ruk's own momentum broke the elbow
joint.

Bel Ruk gave a grunt; the knife dropped from his limp fingers.
But he groped with his left hand, seized the haft, and cut up back-
wards, plunging the knife into Gersen's thigh. Gersen stood back
aghast. Had he become so clumsy5 He now bled from two wounds;

he would soon go limp and weak, and then he would be killed. ..
Not yet' He hacked at Bel Ruk's neck once again. As Bel Ruk
attempted to break away and stab, Gersen caught Bel Ruk's left
arm, but could not apply a lock. Bel Ruk |erked away, to stand
panting, his right arm limp, his left eye almost closed.

Bleeding from ribs and thigh, Gersen limped over to his knife.
Bel Ruk rushed after, dagger held high for a downward thrust. Ger-
sen caught the upraised arm, then reached down to catch Bel Ruk's
knee as it )erked up toward his crotch. He heaved; Bel Ruk tottered
back, and Gersen retrieved his knife Bel Ruk, mouth open, nostrils
distended, eyes bruised, came staggering forward. Gersen threw the
knife a second time. it plunged almost to the hilt into Bel Ruk's
corded neck. Bel Ruk fell to his knees, and with a final effort, almost
a reflex, threw his knife at Gersen. The point dropped; the edge
cut Gersen's hip. Bel Ruk sagged forward and the weight of his
body drove the dagger entirely through his neck, and the point
issued six inches from the nape.

"I declare the hadaul ended!" called the referee. "Gersen is the
winner, his prize is one hundred twenty-five shares of Kotzash and
two SVL."

Gersen took the certificates and staggered from the robles. A
surgeon led him to a nearby dumble and attended to his wounds.

One hundred twenty-five shares of Kotzash' Gersen now owned
2,416 shares, 6 over half. He controlled Kotzash Mutual.

Gersen emerged from the dumble to find that Bel Ruk's corpse
had been carried away He looked up into the stands. The Methlen
had departed, apparently having seen enough

Gersen limped away from the area, and out to his spaceship.
He climbed aboard, secured the hatches, took the vessel into the
air and east toward Ser)euz.

7 HE FACE 679

Gersen spent the night in his spaceship, drifting over the desert. In
the morning he landed beside the Serjeuz water veils. Impelled by
caprice he dressed in loose trousers of black twill, a white linen
blouse, and a dark green sash: the costume that a wealthy young
aristocrat of Avente on Alphanor might wear on a promenade. He
hobbled through the morning sunlight, under the water veils, then
out upon the plaza. The garden at the Sfennde Select was almost
untenanred. At the Traveler's Inn a few early tourists sat at break-
fast.

Gersen went into the lobby. At a telephone he called the Sfer-
inde Select and asked to be connected to Mistress Jerdian Chanseth.
Presently her soft voice came from the speaker. "Yes7 Who is it7"

"Kirth Gersen."

"Wait a moment, while I close the door. .. . Kirth Gersen!
Why did you do what you did? Everyone believes you insane!"

"I needed a hundred and twenty more shares of Kotzash. Now
I control the company."

"But the risks you took'"

"I couldn't avoid them. Were you worried for me7"

"Of course' My heart was in my throat. I didn't want to watch,
but I couldn't not watch. Everyone says that Bel Ruk was a noto-
rious assassin, extremely skilled with weapons. They think that you
must be the same."

"That's not the case. Can I see you^"

"I don't know how. We're leaving for Llalarkno at once and
Aunt Mayness is with me every moment. She's certain already that
something is wrong with me. . . Where are you7 At the Traveler's
Inn?"

"Yes."

"I'll come across; I can risk fifteen minutes."

"I'll meet you in the garden, where we sat before."

"WTiere I first decided that I was in love with you. Do you
remember7"

"I remember."

"I'll be right there."

Gersen went out to the garden. Two minutes later Jerdian ap-
peared. She wore the same dark green gown in which he first had
seen her. He rose to his feet; she came into his arms and they kissed-
once, twice, three times. "This is so pointless," said Jerdian. "This
is the last time I'll ever see you."

680 THE DEMON PRINCES

"So I tell myself. But I find it hard to make myself believe it."

"Somehow you must find a way." Jerdian looked over her
shoulder. "I'd be in disgrace if I were found here with you."

Gersen was a trifle nettled by the remark. "Would you mind
so very much?"

"Well-yes. At Llalarkno we maintain very exact images."

"What if I came to Llalarkno?"

Jerdian shook her head. "Our world is small. Everyone knows
everyone else, and we must live up to expectations. It makes for a
happy existence-usually."

For a long minute Gersen looked at her. Then he said: "If I
could offer you a happy serene life I wouldn't listen. But I can't
assure you of anything but anxiety, travel to strange uncomfortable
places, and perhaps danger. . . . Not in the foreseeable future. . . .
So, good-bye."

Tears welled up inJerdian's eyes. "I can't abide that word; it's
like death. . . . Sometimes I wish you'd just carry me to your ship
and fly away with me. I'd not resist, or cry out; I'd be thrilled with
happiness!"

"It would be wonderful for a while. But I can't do it. I'd only
bring you grief."

Jerdian rose to her feet, blinking against the tears. "I must go."

Gersen stood up but made no move toward her. She hesitated,
then came to him and kissed his cheek. "I'll never forget you." She
turned and walked from the garden.

Gersen sat back in his chair. The episode was finished. He
would forget Jerdian Chanseth as quickly and as thoroughly as pos-
sible. He was now in a hurry. Panshaw still would not know of Bel
Ruk's death, nor of Gersen's new status as Kotzash majority stock-
holder. He used one of the two SVU he had won from Bel Ruk to
buy his breakfast, then returned to his ship. Into a case he packed
a set of tools, then limped hurriedly to Dindar House, under Skan-
sel Shade. He went directly to Panshaw's office.

As before the door was locked. Gersen brought tools from his
bag, cut the lock free, and thrust open the door, careless of any
alarm which might be set off. With Ottile Panshaw off-planet and
Bel Ruk dead, there might be no one to heed such an alarm. He
entered the room, which as before smelled stale and rancid.

He heard hurrying footsteps in the hall. Two men looked

THE FACE

681

through the door. Gersen gave them a cool inspection. "WT-io are
you and what do you want here?"

One of the men said sharply: "I am manager of this building.
Mr. Bel Ruk has asked me to keep a lookout against intruders. How
dare you break into this office?"

"I control Kotzash Mutual. This office is my responsibility; it
is my right to enter and do as I like, with or without a key."

"Bel Ruk said nothing to me of this."

"Nor will he ever. Bel Ruk is dead."

The manager's face became grave. "That is sad news."

"Not for any honest man. Bel Ruk was a scoundrel. He de-
served worse than he got. Now please go away; I intend to examine
the Kotzash records. If you care to inquire about me, I refer you
to Adario Chanseth, at the Chanseth Bank."

"As you say, sir." The two men withdrew and after a whispered
consultation in the hall, departed.

Gersen started with the file cabinets, then went to the shelves,
then explored the desk. He found records of Kotzash dealings; of
ore acquisition and the corresponding distribution of share vouch-
ers, information which at one time he would gladly have possessed.
Now it meant nothing. He discovered copies of leases, licenses and
mineral exploration rights granted to Kotzash: all worthless, so he
had been assured. He made a parcel of these and set them aside.

The desk yielded nothing of interest whatever.

Gersen looked around the office one last time. It had harbored
Ottile Panshaw, Bel Ruk, and, almost certainly, Lens Larque; the
air still seemed tainted.

Gersen departed Dindar House. He went directly to his Fan-
tamic Flitterwing, and a few minutes later was gone into space.

PART

Methel

IS

From Peoples of the Coranne, by Richard Pelto.

Methel! the enchanted planet where a folk superb,
handsome, proud, and splendidly dressed live in privilege,
ostentatious privacy, and the often irritating conviction of
their own superiority.

"Arrogance," a word functionally apt when applied to
the Methlen, carries far too many incorrect connotations,
and quite misrepresents the ingenuous charm of this people.
Even their servitors and functionaries-the so-called Mon-
grels-regard the Methlen with an amused and even ap-
preciative tolerance, which, while often wry, is seldom
bitter.

For the student of the human condition and its infinite
permutations, the Methlen are a fascinating case. Their his-
tory is relatively uneventful. Methel was located for and
chartered to the membership of Aretioi, an exclusive club
of Zangelberg on Stanislas. Tracts of land were allocated
among the membership; the remainder of the planet was
designated a wilderness reserve. Many Aretioi who came
from Zangelberg to visit remained in residence, and all
enormously augmented their wealth by dealing in duode-
cimates.

With great dedication the Methlen have kept their
world private and remote. A spaceport at the service city
Twanish is the single depot of ingress or egress. The pop-
ulation of Methel is small. Twenty thousand Methlen in-
habit Llalarkno; perhaps as many more keep to their

686                                   THE DEMON PRINCES

country estates. Twanish is, in effect, an enclave inhabited
by fifty thousand Mongrels, offworlders of many varieties:

a mixed race indeed, which includes the occasional result
of a Methlen/non-Methlen liaison, and a large colony of
Darsh, who undertake menial tasks.

Llalarkno is more like an outsized village than a town.
The wonderful Methlen homes are sacred to the families
who inhabit them. Each is named; each owns a reputation,
or an atmosphere, or a mood, which is unique and well
known. In these houses the Methlen perform their rituals,
play their games, and undertake the pageants which provide
variety and color for their lives. Tournaments of a hundred
sorts, theatricals, opera cycles, pavanes, classical panto-
mime; the spectacles progress in their seasons; there are
roles for everyone.

Drama is the grand motif of Methlen existence. Part of
the game is to pretend that all other folk of the Oikumene
are primitive or at best uncouth. The more perceptive
Methlen recognize the game for what it is: a fantasy or
frivolity to be enjoyed for its own sake. Others hold the
concept to be a fundamental truth. The Methlen in general
lack awareness of their propensities. They tend to overstate,
to make grand gestures, to adopt flamboyant postures.
Every instant becomes a new tableau where they arrange
themselves to best advantage. However and withal, the
Methlen are a hardheaded people who make few mistakes,
and will not allow an extravagance to proceed to where it
becomes inconvenient.

Eight forts orbited Methel at a distance of half a million miles.
Following procedures specified in Space Pilot and Gazetteer, Gersen
declared himself to one of these forts. He was boarded and exam-
ined by a Methlen lieutenant and a pair of cadets, and presently
cleared for entry. He was assigned a landing plat at Twanish Space-
port and a traffic channel for the guidance of his autopilot.

The fortress authorities departed; the Fantamic Flitterwing
dropped away toward Methel: a globe solemn and magnificent,
showing like mottled velvet, dark blue and green, in the Cora-light.
To the side drifted the moon Shanitra, an angular lump of sinter

THE FACE

687

the color of ash, an object to which Gersen controlled exclusive
rights of mineral exploitation, for whatever these were worth.

The traffic control drew him down to Twanish, the single city
of Methel, and landed him on that plat assigned to him at Twanish
Spaceport.

The time was midaftemoon. Through the ports came Cora-
light, clear and lucid, but lacking the brutal impact ofDar Sai Cora-
light. Gersen stepped out upon the soil of Methel: Jerdian
Chanseth's world.

In the west Twanish showed a set of glass-and-concrete struc-
tures cantilevered out from one, two, or several load-supporting
columns, to create an effect of airy solidity. Beyond rose a wooded
upland: Llalarkno. To the north the land was planted to crops and
orchards; to the south a parkland of meadows and enormous old
trees heaved up to become a long range of ancient mountains.

A serene and pleasant prospect, thought Gersen. He crossed
the field by a path of cemented sinter to the space terminal, a po-
lygonal structure of black metal and glass with a-central tramc-and-
control tower. A sign directed him to a counter, where a uniformed
clerk noted his personal particulars into an information bank, thus
extinguishing a small yellow light on a display board: evidently the
completion of a verification procedure initiated at the space fortress.

A public conveyance carried him into the center of town. At
the Commercial Hotel he was offered room and bath adequate to
his needs. His most immediate concern was money, of which he
had none whatever. He placed a telephone call and discovered the
local correspondent of Cooney's Bank, which Gersen immediately
visited and where he was tendered a thousand SVU on his letter of
credit.

At a kiosk he bought a map of the city, then took a seat at a
nearby sidewalk cafe.

A waitress came to take his order. Gersen pointed to a table
where a man sat with a frosty pale green formulation. "What is that
gentleman drinking?"

"That is our Cross-eye Punch, sir; it's fruit juice, sweet spirits
of arrack, and bangleberry rum, frozen and whipped."

"Bring me one of the same," said Gersen, and settled back to
observe the inhabitants of Twanish. These were mostly Mongrels:

folk of various types but all wearing similar garments: jackets striped
vertically in dark or muted colors, with black trousers or skirts. The

THE DEMON PRINCES

688

effect was one of formality and punctilio. There was a scattering of
off-worlders: salesmen, agents, and a few tourists. Gersen also saw
Darsh, wearing clay-colored breeches and white blouses or white
pajama suits; and Methlen, set apart by their dark hair and olive
complexions, their clothes, and an indefinable ease of manner. An
interesting mix of people, thought Gersen.

The waitress brought a chilled flask of Cross-eye Punch.
Gersen opened his map of the city, which he saw to be of no
great extent. The streets and places of Twanish were carefully
limned and labeled, but that area to the west designated as Lla-
larkno showed no detail whatever. The Methlen abodes and their
avenues of ingress apparently were not to be exposed to the vulgar
gaze. Gersen gave the faintest of shrugs. Methlen vanities were

none of his concern.

The Cross-eye Punch was a success. At a signal the waitress
brought a second goblet. "This should be ample to your needs, sir,"
she told him earnestly. "It is strong drink, and a stranger will not
realize its authority until he attempts to stand erect. Sometimes
these are known as 'Tickets to Redemption,' because when folk take
more than is necessary they become obstreperous, and must be pun-
ished."

"I appreciate the warning," said Gersen. "How are these ob-
streperous ones punished?"

"That depends upon the offense, but often they are locked arm
and leg into clouts, and children are allowed to pelt them with soft
fruit, which often, so I fear, is spoiled and bad." The girl gave a
shudder of distaste. "I for one never want to be made a public

mock."

"Nor I," said Gersen. "Would you please bring me the tele-
phone directory?"

"Certainly, sir."

Gersen turned the pages, and immediately found the entry Kot-
zash Mutual, Skohune Tower, followed by the telephone code.

Gersen called the waitress and paid his score. "And where is

Skohune Tower?"

"Look yonder, sir, across the park. Notice the building with
the tall center portal? That is Skohune Tower."

Gersen sauntered across the park and approached Skohune
Tower; a structure of eight levels, the floors of white concrete, the
walls of glass, the load-bearing members four columns of black

THE FACE

metal: a far cry from Dindar House at Serjeuz. For a bankrupt and
debt-ridden concern such as Kotzash Mutual, Skohune Tower
would seem a startlingly expensive address. From somewhere had
come money: the Ettilia Gargantyr's insurance settlement? The sale
of plundered Kotzash duodecimates?

Gersen crossed the avenue and entered the ground-level foyer:

a glass-enclosed area between the four columns. A directory in-
structed Gersen that Kotzash Mutual occupied Chamber 307 on
the third level. Gersen considered the options open to him. He
might walk into the Kotzash offices and assert control: a forthright
act which certainly would arouse the notice of Lens Larque. There
might or might not be a corresponding advantage for Gersen; cer-
tainly he wanted to act before Panshaw learned of Bel Ruk's death,
which could only be a matter of hours.

Gersen crossed the foyer to the business office, where he dis-
covered a whippet-thin Mongrel with keen features and alert black
eyes, wearing the orthodox black trousers, a jacket striped in black,
brown, dull mustard, and maroon, and glossy black shoes. A brass
counter plaque read: Udolf Tester Manager.

Gersen identified himself as the field representative ofCooney's
Bank. "We are seriously considering a branch here at Twanish,"
said Gersen in his most solemn voice. "I'll need a business address,
and an office here might well serve my needs."

"I would be most happy to oblige you," said Testel, who
seemed not only keen but also somewhat pompous and self-
important. "Our occupancy is close to total; still, I could offer you
a suite on the second level, or a single room on the fifth." He
produced charts and indicated the premises to which he referred.
Gersen took the charts, studied them a moment, then examined the
third-floor plan. Kotzash Mutual occupied a single room, 307, be-
tween a single room occupied by Irie Pharmaceutical Imports, 306,
and the three-chamber offices ofJarkow Engineering, 308. "The
third level would suit me best," said Gersen. "What is available
here?"

"Nothing whatever."

"A pity. Either of these offices would exactly serve my needs."
Gersen indicated 306 and 307. "Are the tenants permanently es-
tablished? I wonder if they might be induced to move to the fifth
floor?"

Testel bridled at this somewhat high-handed proposal. "I am

THE OPTION PRINCKS

690

certain that they would not," he said stiffly. "Mr. Coost of Irie is
quite set in his ways. Mr. Panshaw in 307 works with Jarkow En-
gineering. Neither could consider moving: of this I am sure,"

"In that case I'll look at the fifth level office," said Gersen. "If
you'll give me the key, I'll make a quick inspection."

"Allow me to show the office," said Testal. "It is no trouble

whatever."

"I prefer to look the place over alone," said Gersen. "Then I
am not distracted in forming my opinions."

"Just as you like," said Testel in a nasal voice. He slid open a
drawer, selected a key. "Number-510, to the right as you leave the

lift."

Gersen rode the ascensor to the fifth level. The kev, a strip of
laminated metal, controlled the lock through varying permeabilities
to magnetic fields. Such a key could not readily be duplicated, and
would not facilitate entrance into 306, 307 or 308. Gersen, never-
theless, had noted the drawer in which the manager kept his spare

keys.

Gersen made a quick inspection of 510, then returned to Tes-
ters office on the ground floor and gave over the key. "I'll inform
you of my decision presently."

"We shall be happy to serve you," said Testel.

In a backstreet Gersen located a locksmith's workshop, where
he bought three blank keys similar to those used at Skohune Tower,
and had them engraved respectively with the numbers 306, 307,
and 308. He then returned to the spaceport and his ship, where he
packed several types of eavesdrop equipment into a case. When he
confronted Panshaw with the new circumstances, the ensuing con-
versations might well lead directly to Lens Larque, or at the very
least provide some indication as to his whereabouts.

Back at the Commercial Hotel he dropped off his equipment.
The time was now dusk and possibly too late to advance his pro-
gram any further. Gersen, nevertheless, felt restless and on edge.
Imminence was upon him; events were converging. He crossed the
park to Skokune Tower, thinking, to make a reconnaissance. IfOt-
tile Panshaw were on the premises, who knows where he might
lead when he departed?

From the park Gersen counted windows. 306 still showed light.
Mr. Coost of trie Pharmaceuticals worked late. 307 was dark; Ottile
Panshaw would be enjoying the evening elsewhere. 308, the offices

THE FACE

691

of Jarkow Engineering, were also dark. Gersen crossed the street
and looked into the foyer. The door into the business office stood
ajar, and the diligent Udolf Testel still stood at the counter, frown-
ing down at a ledger.

Gersen went to a telephone in the far corner of the foyer. He
called Testel's office and heard the sharp declaration: "Skohune
Tower; manager's office."

Gersen pitched his voice at a quavering half-falsetto: "Mr. Tes-
tel, come at once to the roof garden! There's mischief going on;

you must put an end to it! Come quickly!"

"Eh?" cried Testel. "What's all this? Who is calling, please?"

Gersen had broken the connection. He went to stand where he
could watch across the foyer.

Testel came from his office on the run, his expression eloquent
of concern and vexation. He Jumped upon the ascensor and disap-
peared from view.

Gersen crossed to Testel's office, went behind the counter, and
slid open the key drawer. He removed keys from the slots labeled
306, 307, 308, and replaced them with the blank keys. He closed
the drawer, left the office, crossed the lobby, and departed Skohune
Tower.

Pleased with his evening's work, Gersen dined at the Medallion
Restaurant, which advertised Classic Cuisine: Authentic Dishes in the
Style of the Grand Masters. Gersen, only mildly interested in abstruse
gastronomy, put himself at the mercy of the waiter, who handed
him a card edged in silver and black. "This is our Grand Repast of
today, sir, highly to be recommended!"
Gersen read:

Hors d'oeuvres of Ten Worlds
Broth with Aloe nuts and Water flowers,
in the style of Benitres, Capella VI.

Gratin of Pink Nard with Cress and Whitebait,
as served by Sigismond at the Grand Hotel,
Avente, Alphanor.

Prime Cutlets of the Five-Homed Darango,
imported from the Oxygen Marshes, Cuenos Notos.

THE DEMON PRINCES

692

Dumplings of Belsifer Root with Saffron,
in the
style of Farewell Station, Miriotes.

Relish of Mushroom Dry Saute,
Chilled Pineapple and Mango Chutney,
from the gardens of Old Earth.

Salad of Herbs and Greens,
dressed with oil of Mediterranean olives
and Alsatian vinegar.

Frivols, Flimsies, Flapdoodles,
as purveyed along the Esplanade at Avente.

Coffee from the Sunnyrain Highlands, Krokinole,
brewed to the instant in a porcelain pot and
served with a tot of Mascarene Rum,
in the style of Fat Hannah, at the Copus Spaceport.

The menu will be enhanced by five excellent wines,
appropriate to each service.

The price of thirty SVU placed this meal in the luxury category.
Well, why not? Gersen asked himself, and instructed the waiter:

"You may bring me this 'Grand Repast.' "

"At once, sir!"

The dishes were well prepared, garnished expertly and served
with a flourish. Perhaps they were indeed authentic, and so it
seemed to Gersen, who had dined at many of the listed localities,
and often had taken a tot of rum at Fat Hannah's on Copus. The
clientele, so he noticed, was at least halfMethlen. What ifJerdian
Chanseth were to wander in? WTiat would she think? What would
she do? Gersen wondered what he himself might do. Nothing,

probably.

He left the restaurant and strolled along the principal avenue
ofTwanish: a tree-lined boulevard known as The Mall, which, after
a sweeping curve around Redemption Park, veered up into Lla-

larkno.

Few vehicles other than cabs moved along the streets. The
Methlen system of control, so Gersen would learn, was simple: they

THE FACE

695

imposed high licensing fees and built no roads except in the near
vicinity of Twanish.

On impulse Gersen signaled down a cab: a small soft-wheeled
vehicle with the passenger compartment to the front and the driver
mounted behind.

"Where to, sir?"

"Llalarkno," said Gersen. "Just drive around a bit."

"You have no destination in mind, sir?"

"Quite right. Take me around Llalarkno and bring me back
here."

"Well-I suppose it can be done, now that it's dark. The Meth-
len, and you wouldn't know being an outworider, are jealous of
their privacy. They don't like to see great charabancs loaded with
tourists trundling about Llalarkno."

"So long as it's not illegal, I'll risk the trip."

"As you say, sir."

Gersen climbed into the passenger's compartment. The driver
inquired: "Any particular place that you wish to see, sir?"

"Do you know the residence ofAdario Chanseth?"

"Indeed, sir; the Chanseth house is named Oldenwood."

"When we pass Oldenwood, please point it out to me."

"Very well, sir."

The cab rolled off along The Mall, around Redemption Park,
and up the incline toward Llalarkno. Weeping acacia trees obscured
the lights of Twanish; almost at once Gersen felt himself in a new
environment.

The road turned off across a wooded upland, winding among
the Methlen homes. Gersen, perhaps prejudiced by his appraisal of
Adario Chanseth, had expected splendor and display; somewhat to
his surprise he found rambling old mansions built, so it was clear,
for no purpose other than to please those who lived there. He
glimpsed verandahs grown over with flowering vines, lawns, and
pools. Fairy lanterns floated through the gardens; tall windows of
many panes glowed golden. The folk who lived in these homes,
thought Gersen, would cherish them as if they were things alive.
Children would never want to leave, but the eldest son must inherit
and, heartsick or not, the others must leave. Gersen, who barely
remembered his childhood home, grew melancholy. He could own
such a home, if he so chose, as spacious and comfortable as any of
these. The expense certainly was no obstacle, only the style of his

694 THK DEMON PRINCES

life, which made such a notion no more than a far-fetched day-
dream. A pleasant daydream, nevertheless, upon which his mind
lingered. Where would he choose to live, if circumstances so ar-
ranged themselves? Not on Alphanor certainly, nor anywhere along
the Concourse, nor on any of the Vegan worlds, where such houses
as these would not sit comfortably. Perhaps on Old Earth, or even
here on Methel. With Jerdian Chanseth? The idea improved as
Gersen considered it. Impossible, however.

Gersen called up to the driver. "WTiere is Oldenwood?"

"We are drawing near. There: Parnassio, the house of the
Zanies. There, Andelmore, ofFloristys. And there is Oldenwood."

"Stop just a moment." Gersen stepped down from the cab and
stood in the road. In a mood of even deeper melancholy he con-
sidered the house where Jerdian had lived her life. The windows
were dark, except for a few watch-lamps; the Chanseths had not yet
returned home.

The driver spoke. "Notice the house just yonder? That's Moss
Alrune and a fine house indeed. It belongs to an old lady, the last
of the Azels. She's priced the house at a million SVU and won't take
a dit less. Do you know of Lens Larque, the great corsair?"

"Naturally."

"One day he came wandering through Llalarkno, just as you
now are doing, and saw the house. He decided to buy; after all,
what's a million SVU to Lens Larque? He strolled through the gar-
den, examining this and that, smelling the flowers, tasting the ber-
ries. Adario Chanseth happened to be abroad in his own garden,
and spied the strange man. He called out, 'Hey there! What are
you up to, in that garden?' 'I'm looking this property over, if it's
any of your affair,' said Lens Larque. 'I've decided to buy.' Adario
Chanseth roared out: *Be damned to that! I'll never tolerate your
big Darsh face hanging over my garden fence, not to mention your
stinks and smells. Get out of Llalarkno and stay out!' Lens Larque
roared back: 'Be damned to you! I'll buy where I like and put my
face where I like.' Chanseth rushed into his house and called the
security guards, who of course hustled Lens Larque off the prop-
erty; and there it still sits, vacant as ever, with no one willing to
pay the million SVU."

"And what ensued with Lens Larque?"

"WTio knows? They say he went off in a rage, and whipped a
dozen boys to soothe his feelings."

THE FACE

695

"And he's still on Methel?"

"Again, who knows? No one recognized him for Lens Larque
while he dickered for Moss Alrune; his name was only mentioned

later."

Through the trees Gersen could only glimpse Moss Alrune. On
the lake beyond a glittering trail reflected from the moon Shanitra.*

Gersen climbed back into the cab, which proceeded around
Llalarkno: through copses and dells, across moonlit glades, past the
great old houses, to which Gersen paid no further heed. The cab
returned down the incline and into The Mall. The driver's voice
intruded upon Gersen's musings. "WTiere do you wish to go, sir?"

Gersen considered. Haste was of utmost importance, but he felt
tired and out of sorts. Tomorrow morning would serve his purposes
well enough. "Take me to the Commercial Hotel."

*The muon is named after a grotesque clown in the Methlen opera bouffe.

13

From People of the Coranne, by Richard Pelto

The Twanish Mongrels, reacting to the exclusivity of
the Methlen aristocracy, have developed a counter-society,
which is orderly, genteel, and circumspect Perhaps it
should be noted here that "Mongrel" is not a Methlen
term The Methlen take note of only three sorts of people
Methlen, all other folk except the Darsh, and the Darsh
The term "Mongrel" was initiated by the Tivamsh Scribe
facetiously to characterize the varied origins of the Twanish
citizenry, the term came into vogue as an ironic reference
to Methlen pretensions a )oke which of course passed the
Methlen completely by

Mongrels prefer to ignore their economic dependence
on the Methlen They like to think of themselves as ener-
getic and hard-working entrepreneurs, with a general mul-
tiracial clientele. Their society is essentially middle class
and controlled b\ an exacting and fastidious etiquette

Everything considered, Mongrel fantasies are no less
flagrant than those of the Methlen, if of defensive origin
Mongrels like to think of the Methlen as frivolous, vain,
self-indulgent, and overbred, m contrast to their own dig-
nity, common sense, and stability The Methlen pageants
are considered extra\agant, ostentatious, and faintly ridic-
ulous as might be an array of strutting peacocks. Neverthe-
less, Methlen activities are the source of endless gossip
among the Mongrels, and every Methlen ofLlalarkno will

THE FACE 697

be recognized by name when he or she comes down into
Twanish

The two peoples with their contrasting cultures live
harmoniously The Mongrels affect a contemptuous disdain
for Methlen frailty, the Methlen pay the Mongrels no at-
tention whatever

Gersen arose early and took his kit to Skohune Tower The foyer
was empty and silent, the door into UdolfTestel's office was closed

Gersen rode the ascensor to the third level He passed 307
without so much as pausing, Ottile Panshaw's predilection for traps
and alarms made his present errand impractical At 308 he halted
and, after a glance up and down the corridor, inserted his key. The
door slid a)ar Gersen looked into the offices ofJarkow Engineer-
ing He saw a large reception room, with a glass-walled secretary's
office to the left and a hall to the right giving upon a glass-walled
drafting room and a pair of private offices

The chambers were empty Gersen entered, closed the door
behind him The reception room contained a couch, two chairs, a
table, and shelves displaying models of space-mining equipment
carriers, diggers, grinders, centrifuges, hoppers, conveyer systems
The secretary's cubicle backed upon Ottile Panshaw's office From
his case Gersen brought a drive-needle and drilled a small hole deep
into the wall Into the hole he inserted a probe, so that the tip made
contact with the outer skin of the wall in Ottile Panshaw's office
Under the secretary's desk he attached a recording machine inside
a black box, which he connected to the probe with conducting films
He removed the back plate from the secretary's telephone console,
brought wires up from the black box, and attached them to ter-
minals inside the telephone

He had worked quickly and efficiently, the time was still early
But as he replaced the back plate to the console, the door opened
and into the reception room came a young woman in secretarial
costume a black skirt and a crisp prim blouse, candy-striped in
purple, red, and white The secretary herself seemed not at all prim,
m fact she was saucy, vivacious, and pretty, with blond curls fluffing
out from under a white cap At the sight of Gersen she stopped
short. "And who might you be^"

"Communications technician, miss," said Gersen "Your line
has been showing irregular pulses, I've )ust set it right "

698

THE DEMON PRINCES

"Indeed." The girl crossed the reception room and tossed her
handbag into a chair. "I've noticed something of the sort, especially

on our calls out to Shanitra."

"Everything should proceed even and smooth now. There's one
little pan which often corrodes; we generally can fix it in five
minutes and be gone before anyone arrives to work, but today I've

been delayed."

"Fancy that. Well, I'm early this morning; I've got some letters

of my own to write. Do you work all night?"

"Just when I'm on call. I only work part-time; in fact I've been

on Methel only a month."

"Oh? Where's your world?"

"I'm originally out ofAlphanor, along the Concourse."

"I'd love to visit the Concourse! I'll be lucky if I get as far as

Dar Sai, dog bite it!"

The girl was very composed, thought Gersen, and full of spirit,

and also far from unattractive. "Working for a space-mining firm
as you do, I'd think you might be called on to travel everywhere."
The girl laughed. "I'm Just a receptionist. Mr. Jarkow barely
sends me to the store on errands. I suppose I could travel with him
under special circumstances, if you know what I mean, but I'm not

that sort."

Gersen picked up his case. "Well, I must be getting along." He

hesitated. "As I sav I'm a stranger in town and I know absolutely
no one. Would you think me bold if I asked you to meet me this
evening? Perhaps we could go somewhere pleasant for dinner."

The girl threw back her head and laughed, a trifle too loudly.
"You are bold indeed. We Mongrels are a very proper folk, and

I'm not so sure as to what you have in mind."

"Nothing more than what you can easily cope with," said Ger-
sen, attempting an ingenuous grin, which, had he known it, only
twisted his dark face into a cunning leer.

The girl failed to notice. "Are vou married?"

"No indeed."
"I really should say no and indignantly." She turned Gersen an

arch side-glance. "But, well-why not?"

"W^hy not indeed? WTiere and when shall I meet you?"
"Oh-let's say the Black Barn, which is very gay, with dancing

galore. Are you a nimble dancer?"
'Well-no. Not really."

THE FACE 699

"W^e'll repair that lack! At the tone of the evening hour. I'll
wait just bv the red door."

"Understood, except for how to find the Black Barn."

"My faith, you are a stranger indeed! Everyone knows the Black
Barn."'

"I'll find it without trouble. But let me ask your name."

"Lully Inkelstaff. Tell me yours."

"Kirth Gersen."

"What an odd name! It sounds quite medieval. Did you learn
your trade on Alphanor?"

"Partly, and partly here and there across space." Gersen took
up his case. "I'd better go. We're not supposed to make calls during
business hours. I wouldn't want to annoy Mr. Jarkow."

"You're too late," said Lully Inkelstaff. "I hear him in the cor-
ridor. Still, he's not one to worry overly much. He hardly notices
anything-except me, I must say."

The outer door slid aside; into the office came two men; the
first gaunt and gray, with narrow shoulders and a thin melancholy
face; the second tall, ponderous, and heavy-featured, with a pasty
complexion and a profusion of unsuitable golden ringlets. He wore
a loose and untidy Mongrel suit: black trousers, a jacket striped
black, green, and orange, which went ill with his complexion. The
thin man went directly into the drafting office; Jarkow paused to
rake Gersen up and down with a cold stare. He turned to Lully,
who said in a cheerful voice, "Good morning, Mr. Jarkow. Allow
me to introduce my fiance, Dorth Koosin."

Jarkow gave Gersen a nod lacking in amicability; Gersen bowed
politely in return, after which Jarkow stalked off to his office. Lully
put her hand to her mouth to stifle a titter. "The thought came to
me on the instant. On occasion Mr. Jarkow attempts familiarities
and I wanted to discourage him without a great drama. Sometimes
he is really quite peremptory. I hope you don't mind."

"Not at all," said Gersen. "I am glad to be of service. But now
I must go."

"I'll see you this evening."

Gersen left the office, and went directly to chamber 307, the
headquarters of Kotzash Mutual. He tried the door and found it
locked. Gersen rapped on the panel, but no one responded.

Gersen reflected a moment, then descended to the ground

700 THF DEMON PRINCES

floor Consulting the directory, he learned that Evrem Dai, Legal
Consultant and Factuary-at-Law, occupied suite 422

Gersen rode the ascensor to the fourth floor and went to Suite
422. A clerk took him to an inner office, where Evrem Dai sat at a
desk

Gersen succinctly stated his business Evrem Dai, as Gersen had
expected, wanted several days in which to fulfill the requirements,
but Gersen insisted not only upon haste but immediacy, and Evrem
Dai, after a moment's thought, prepared a document He then used
his communicator, spoke to several clerks and finally to a portly
gentleman at an enormous desk fabricated from black )et and gold.
Evrem Dai displayed Gersen's Kotzash shares and the document
he had prepared The portly gentleman made an acquiescent mo-
tion, Evrem Dai put the document into his communicator, where
it received a transmitted signature and seal

Gersen paid a not inconsiderable fee and left Evrem Dai's of-
fices He descended to the third level, arriving )ust in time to see
Ottile Panshaw stepping into room 307 Gersen ran forward and,
catching the door before it slid shut, entered the office. Panshaw
looked around with an expression of mild inquiry "Sir5"

"You are Ottile Panshaw5"

Panshaw squinted at Gersen, head to the side. "Do I know you5
I have the impression that somewhere we have met."

"Have you recently visited Dar Sal5 Perhaps we met there "

"Perhaps What is your name and what is your business5"

"I am a speculator. My name is Jard Glay, and I am the con-
trolling stockholder of Kotzash Mutual "

"Indeed " Panshaw thoughtfully started for his desk Gersen
said "A moment, Mr. Panshaw I am now your employer You are
a paid employee of Kotzash Mutual5"

"Yes, that is so "

"Then I prefer that you use this chair while we talk "

Panshaw smiled wryly. "You still have not demonstrated that
you are, in fact, the controlling stockholder "

Gersen produced the document prepared by Evrem Dai "I
have here an official attestation to this effect, together with a )u-
dicial order that you immediately relinquish into my custody all
documents, records, and correspondence pertaining to Kotzash
business, together with all assets, including money, stocks, interests,
contracts, real property, incidental property in short, everything."

THE r-tCE

701

Panshaw's smile had become tremulous "This is a most pe-
culiar circumstance. Naturally, I am aware that you have been ac-
quiring Kotzash stock May I inquire as to your motives5"

"Why do you trouble to ask5 You would believe nothing told
you"

Panshaw shrugged "I am not so skeptical as you appear to
believe "

"No matter," said Gersen "What is your nominal position here
at Kotzash3"

"Managing director "

"Who is the principal stockholder, after myselP"

Panshaw said guardedly "I hold a rather large block of shares "

"And what is the principal business of Kotzash now5"

"Essentially, exploration for duodecimates "

"Be so good as to elaborate "

Panshaw made a delicate gesture "There is nothing much to
tell you. Kotzash controls various charters and exclusive rights, and
we are trying to exploit them "

"Specifically, how and where5"

"At the moment we are concentrating upon Shanitra "

"Who has been making these decisions5"

"I, naturally Who else5"

"Where is the money coming from3"

Again Panshaw's delicate gesture "The subsidiaries have
yielded good profits "

"Which you have not distributed among the shareholders "

"We desperately need working capital The managing director
must allocate funds to his best judgment "

"I intend to look carefully into every phase of Kotzash As of
now, I want all activities suspended "

"You seem to be in a position of- authority," said Panshaw
suavely "You need only give the necessary orders "

"Exactly Do you intend to continue in your present capacity5"

Panshaw's sensitive face became creased with perplexity "You
have surprised me, I need time to assess the situation "

"In short, you refuse to cooperate with me5"

"Please," murmured Panshaw "Do not force unnatural mean-
ings upon my remarks "

Gersen went to the desk I o one side rested the communicator
screen and coding buttons Behind stood a small filing case for

702 FHE DF V10N PRINCES

current records. Much, if not most, of Kotzash's ramifications
would be filed only behind the fragile forehead of Ottile Panshaw.

Panshaw sat in a melancholy reverie Gersen watched him side-
long, now somewhat annoyed, in a sense he had outwitted himself.
To give Panshaw scope to conduct a telephone conversation, pre-
sumably with Lens Larque, he must leave Panshaw alone in the
office, thereby risking the destruction or alteration of Kotzash rec-
ords

An acceptable procedure suggested itself. He spoke in a rea-
sonable tone of voice. "These changes must come to you as an
unpleasant shock. Suppose I give you a few minutes to consider
your position."

"That would be most gracious of you," said Panshaw, allowing
no more than a trace of irony into his voice.

"I'll stroll up and down the corridor a time or two," said Ger-
sen. "Sit at your desk, if you like, but please do not interfere with
the records "

"Naturally not," said Panshaw indignantly. "Do you take me
for a scoundrel3"

Gersen left the office, leaving the door pointedly open. He
sauntered to the ascensor, then back, looking through the open
door as he passed. As he had expected, Panshaw was talking ear-
nestly into the communicator. Gersen could not see the screen,
which no doubt was blank in any case. Gersen walked on, to the
end of the corridor and back, and Panshaw still occupied himself
on the communicator, though now he frowned in nervous dissat-
isfaction.

Gersen made another tour of the passage, and when he passed
the door again, Panshaw sat leaning back in his chair, placidly pen-


sive.

Gersen stepped into the office. "Have you reached a decision3"

"Yes indeed," said Panshaw. "My legal adviser tells me that
only two honorable courses of action are open I can either depart
the office on the instant, or I can hope to continue in a paid capacity
with the company I feel that I would only defeat my own purposes
if now I withdraw in a fit of pique."

"Sensible, of course," said Gersen "Am I to understand that
you plan to cooperate with me3"

"That is correct, provided that we can come to financial terms."

THE FACE 703

"Before I can make an offer I must know more about the com-
pany, its resources, commitments, and assets."

"Understandable," said Panshaw. "To start with, allow me to
tell you this. Your instincts are superlatively keen. I blame myself
for folly and vacillation, long ago I should have made sure of a
controlling interest I neglected to do so and now I must accept the
penalty with as good grace as possible."

Gersen listened for that barely perceptible falsity which indi-
cated a speaker's awareness of an eavesdropper. He heard nothing
"If circumstances warrant, I will retain your services at an appro-
priate salary. For the moment, please produce a comprehensive list
of Kotzash assets."

Panshaw pursed his lips. "Such a list does not exist. We have a
few thousand SVU in the bank-"

"Which bank3"

"Sweecham's, just along the street "

"What of companies subsidiary to Kotzash3"

Panshaw hesitated. "We have working arrangements here and
there-"

Gersen interrupted. "Let us put an end to this foolishness. You
are congenitally unable to tell the truth, except, I suspect, under
duress. I have done a certain amount of research I know of Hector
Transit, for instance, and I know of the settlement for the Ettiha
Gargantyr Where is this money3"

Panshaw showed neither discomfort nor embarrassment. "Most
of it has gone to pay Jarkow "

"Pay him for what3"

"Explorations on Shamtra. We are making a massive effort "

"Why3"

"According to reports Shanitra carries somewhere a monster
lode of duodecimates We have been trying to locate it."

"Shamtra carries no duodecimates," said Gersen "The Meth-
len would have won it long ago."

Panshaw gave an urbane shrug. "New lodes of duodecimates
are constantly discovered."

"Not on Shamtra Kotzash is now under my control, and I don't
want Kotzash money wasted. Stop the explorations at once."

"Easier said than done. Certain phases have already been
funded-"

"We'll get a rebate. Is there a contract3"

^ HE DEMON PRINCES

704

"No I've worked on a basis of trust with Jarkow "
"Then perhaps he'll be reasonable now. Order an immediate

halt "

Panshaw again gave his urbane shrug, then rose to his feet and
left the office Gersen immediately went to the communicator and
made contact with Jarkow's office The decorative image of Lully
Inkelstaff appeared on the screen Gersen had blinked off the com-
municator's eye and she looked in vain to see who was calling She
spoke. "Jarkow Mining Who is calling please5"

Gersen kept silent. After a moment Lully nicked off her switch.
Gersen, however, still controlled the line incoming to the Jarkow
offices He tapped a code against the microphone to activate his
recorder playback

First a crackling sound, steps as Panshaw entered the office,
and a moment later his own appearance and his initial conversation
with Panshaw Then the sounds of his departure from the office,
and almost at once Panshaw's voice into the communicator "News
at this end Bel Ruk failed. I've )ust had a visit from the new control.
He's got a writ "

In response came a harsh voice which sent quivers along Ger-
sen's nerves "Who is he5"

"He calls himself Jard Glay I've seen him on Dar Sai, I can't
quite recall the circumstances He's an odd fellow, I can't make him
out."

A brief silence Then again the ominous voice- "Play him easy.
Watch him In a day or two I'll have him taken up, then we'll leam
who he is "

"It might be better to act at once," said Panshaw cautiously.
"He could cause trouble. Suppose he knows of Didroxus Mining5
Or the Hector Transit account5 Or Theremus5 He could block us
out financially "

"How could he know5"

"Hector Transit is a matter of record on Aloysius The accounts
are all at Sweecham's."

"Work up a set of transfers dated yesterday Kosema will handle
the matter without difficulty "

"I can do that easily enough Still, something about this fellow
alarms me There he is now, watching me from the corridor "

"Let him watch As soon as I show the face I'll deal with him
But first I must show the face "

THE FACE

"Very well " Panshaw's voice lacked conviction

"In the meantime, cooperate with him-to a point Discover
what he's after, perhaps he'll teach us something to our profit In
four days, or perhaps five, we'll put an end to him "

"As you say "

Gersen tapped a code to his eavesdrop device, cut off the com-
munication, then rose to his feit and v\ent to the door Panshaw
should have returned from his visit to room 308 h} this time Ger-
sen went back to the communicator and once more called Jarkow's
office This time he allowed Lullv to sec his face "It's I, your fiance,
remember me5"

"Oh yes But-"

"Tell me, is Ottile Panshaw in your office5"

"He left )ust a moment ago "

"Thank you lomght at the Black Barn, don't forget'"

"I won't "

Gersen left the office, descended to the ground floor, and went
out to the street A hundred feet north he saw "a sign

SWEETCHAMS BANK

Commercial Services .. . Interworld Transfers

Gersen ran to the bank and entered through tall glass doors
An attendant approached "Sir, how may I assist you5"

'"Who is Mr Kosema2"

"That is his office yonder \t the moment he is busy "

"The matter concerns me I'll |ust step over "

Gersen crossed the lobby and entered Kosema's ofhce A pink
pudgy man with a round face and a pouting pink mouth sat at a
desk opposite Ottile Panshaw. He had been frowning down at a
paper, he looked up with a nervous )erk Ottile Panshaw smiled
sadly

Gersen took the paper from in front of Kosema He sav\ it to
be an order transferring funds in the total of s\ u 4,501, 100 from
accounts described as Kotzash 2 Theremus, Kotzash 4 Hector
Transit, Kotzash S Didroxus Mining, and Kotzash 9 Wundergast
Interests The benehciary of the order, dated yesterday, was the
Basramp Investment Company

Gersen stared at Kosema "Are you participating with Ottille
Panshaw in felonious grand theft5"

706 THE DEMON PRINCES

"Of course not," spluttered Kosema "I was about to inform
Mr Panshaw that I could not help him How dare you suggest such
a thing'"

"I could suggest it to the authorities, I could show them this
order, which is on a Sweecham form "

"Absurd'" Kosema's voice cracked and quavered "You have no
reason to suspect lack of fidelity "

Gersen gave a sardonic snort. "Look at these documents I am
managing director of Kotzash "

"Yes, so it appears Well, Mr Panshaw has perhaps failed to
inform me-"

Panshaw rose to his feet. "I must be on my way "

"You will wait," said Gersen "Sit down, if you please "

Panshaw hesitated, then resumed his seat

"Mr Kosema, I now notify you that Mr. Panshaw has no fur-
ther authority m regard to Kotzash moneys I will challenge any
drafts which you pay from this moment onward unless they bear
my signature "

Kosema gave a curt bow "I understand perfectly I assure
you-"

"Yes Your unassailable fidelity. Come along, Panshaw "

Ottite Panshaw followed Gersen out to the street "A moment,"
he said "Let us go sit on that bench yonder "

The two crossed the Mall to the park and seated themselves
upon a bench

"You are an amazing man," said Panshaw "I fear that your acts
will cost you dearly "

"How so?"

Panshaw shook his head "I will name no names But I will tell
you what I am now about to do. In two hours a Black Arrow packet
leaves Methel, bound for Saudal Suud I plan to be aboard Take
my advice and depart aboard the same vessel When a person whose
name I cannot bring myself to utter discovers that you have taken
almost five million S\ U's of money he regards as his own, he will
treat you in a way I do not care to think about."

"I am surprised that you warn me "

Panshaw smiled "I am a thief, a swindler, an extortionist I am
a thoroughgoing scoundrel But when my self-interest is not in-
volved I am apt to be decent, even generous I am now taking flight,
in a panic that this man will blame me for your deeds You will

707

never see me again, unless you ]om me aboard the Anvana Syntfo
Otherwise you will be carried a\vay to a secret place There you
will slowly and carefully be flayed "

"Tell me where to find this man I will put an end to him "

Panshaw rose to his feet "I don't dare so much. He never
forgets a wrong, as you will learn Do not ride in a cab, change
your hotel every night Don't go back to the Kotzash office, there's
nothing there to interest you He chose the office onl\ because it
was next to Jarkow "

"Did you order Jarkow to halt operations3"

"My word carries no weight with Jarkow Tell me where have
we met before^"

"At Rath Eileann, in the Estremont, and at the Domus Do you
remember Benchmaster Dalt3"

Ottile Panshaw raised his eyes to the sky. "Good-bye " He
walked rapidly away through the park

14

From Life, Volume III, by Unspiek, Baron Bodissey:

I am constantly startled and often amused by the diverse
attitudes toward wealth to be found among the peoples of
the Oikumene.

Some societies equate affluence with criminal skill; for
others wealth represents the gratitude of society for the per-
formance of valuable services.

My own concepts in this regard are easy and clear, and
I am sure that the word "simplistic" will be used by my
critics. These folk are callow and turgid of intellect; I am
reassured by their howls and yelps.

For present purpose I exclude criminal wealth, the gar-
nering of which needs no elaboration, and a gambler's
wealth, which is tinsel.

In regard, then, to wealth:

1. Luxury and privilege are the perquisites of wealth.
This would appear a notably bland remark, but is
much larger than it seems. If one listens closely, he
hears deep and far below the mournful chime of
inevitability.

2. To achieve wealth, one generally must thoroughly
exploit at least three of the following five attributes:

a. Luck

b. Toil, persistence, courage

c.  Self-denial

THE FACE

d. Short-range intelligence: cunning, improvisational

ability
e. Long-range intelligence: planning, the perception

of trends

These attributes are common; anyone desiring privilege
and luxury can gain the precursory wealth by making proper
use of his native competence.

In some societies poverty is considered a pathetic mis-
fortune, or noble abnegation, hurriedly to be remedied by
use of public funds. Other more stalwart societies think of
poverty as a measure of the man himself.

The critics respond:

What an unutterable ass is this fellow Unspiek! I am
reduced to making furious scratches and crotchets with my
pen!

-Lionel Wistofer, in The Monstrator

1 am poor; I admit it! Am I then a churl or a noddy? I
deny it with all the vehemence of my soul! I take my bite
of seed-cake and my sip of tea with the same relish as any
paunchy plutocrat with bulging eyes and grease running
from his mouth as he engulfs ortolans in brandy, Krokinole
oysters, filet of Darango Five-Horn! My wealth is my shelf
of books! My privileges are my dreams!

-Sistie Fael, in The Outlook

. . . He moves me to tooth-chattering wrath; he has in-
flicted upon me, personally, a barrage of sheer piffle, and
maundering insult which cries out to the Heavens for
atonement. I will thrust my fist down his loquacious maw;

better, I will horsewhip him on the steps of his club. If he
has no club, I hereby invite him to the broad and conven-
ient steps of the Senior Quill-drivers, although I must say
that the Inksters maintain a superior bar, and this shall be
my choice since, after trouncing the old fool, I will un-
doubtedly ask him in for a drink.

-McFarquhar Kenshaw, in The Gaean

710 THK DEMON PRINCK.S

The shrubbery behind Gersen rustled; he ducked, fell off the
bench in a crouch. When he turned, his small gun was in his palm,
the nozzle protruding between first and second fingers.

A gardener in white coveralls looked at him in wonder. "Sorry
I startled you, sir."

"Not at all," said Gersen. "I am a nervous man."

"So I noticed."

Gersen moved to another bench and sat where he could see in
all directions. He long had felt himself a man apart from all others,
with a certain destiny; often he had known horror and rage and
pity, but fear, when it entered his mind, came strangely.

Gersen examined himself with detachment. Fear had affected
Tintle, Daswell Tippin, Ottile Panshaw, and now himself. Well,
why not fear? The thought of a flaying, with Lens Larque wielding
Panak, was horrid enough to frighten a corpse.

Gersen sat motionless, discouraged and despondent. The
sources of his mood were clear enough. He had become enamored
ofJerdian Chanseth; he envied the Methlen their beautiful homes.
Both emotions had broken against his harsh and obsessive purposes
like waves breaking against a rock. And now with Panshaw gone,
his single link to Lens Larque had frayed to a broken strand or two.
One of these strands was Jarkow. Or he could allow himself to be
captured and taken to visit Lens Larque, at which thought his skin
crawled.

Gersen reviewed the events which had brought him to Twanish.
They led from Rath Eileann and Tintle's Shade to Serjeuz, Din-
kelstown, and finally to Methel. He had expended vast exertion, but
what had he achieved? Nothing of consequence. What had he
learned? Only that Lens Larque, for reasons unknown, had engaged
Jarkow Engineers to an unreasonably thorough investigation of the
moon Shanitra.

So then, he asked himself gloomily, what next? He had not yet
inspected Panshaw's office, which in any event was probably a waste
of time; indeed, Panshaw had specifically told him so. With no great
enthusiasm Gersen returned to Skohune Tower and room 307.
Sliding back the door, he scrutinized the room, which already felt
disused and dead. To capture a man, the easiest method was nar-
cotic gas. Gersen sniffed the air, which smelled fresh enough. He
checked the door casing for sensors, looked along the rug for a
hump which might indicate a mine. The rug itself might be woven

THE FACE 711

of explosive fibers, which would upon contact break him into frag-
ments.

Carefully he entered the room, and avoiding the rug, sidled to
the desk. Using elaborate precautions, he explored Panshaw's files,
where he found the various leases, enabling certificates, licenses,
and grants which originally had been declared Kotzash MutuaPs
only assets. Most carried a terse notation written in red ink: "worth-
less." The Shanitra lease awarded Kotzash Mutual sole and exclu-
sive rights to "explore, test, develop, and exploit all valuable
substances present upon the surface or within the interior," and
prohibited "all other persons, agencies, and entities, including
manned or unmanned mechanical devices" from trespass upon
Shanitra for the term of the lease, which ran for the term of twenty-
six years.

Interesting, thought Gersen, if not particularly illuminating.
The key question remained unanswered: why would Lens Larque
invest so much time and money on Shanitra?

Gersen found nothing more to interest him.-The details of pay-
ments made to Jarkow, or other engineering firms, were nowhere
in evidence; presumably they resided in a bank computer.

Gersen called Sweecham's Bank, and after a series of formalities
with which he patiently complied, he was rendered the code which
controlled Kotzash financial records.

For half an hour Gersen studied the information presented to
him and in the end knew little more than before, although the
magnitude of payments made to Jarkow came as something of a
surprise. For over a year Kotzash had honored monthly invoices
from Jarkow in sums ranging from svu 80,500 to svu 145,720.
The payments then dropped off to SVU 42,000. Whatever the
search, it seemed to be dwindling and phasing out.

On sudden thought, Gersen looked into the city directory. Jar-
kow Engineering must necessarily maintain an equipment yard, em-
ployment and bookkeeping facilities, transport docks, even a
warehouse.

In the directory under "Jarkow" Gersen discovered four entries:

a residential address for "Lemuel Jarkow," another for "Swiat Jar-
kow," "Jarkow Engineering" in Skohune Tower, and "Jarkow
Corporation Yard," on Gladhorn Road.

Gersen put away the directory, leaned back on the chair, and
tried to formulate a plan of action. Ottile Panshaw had served as a

712 THE DEMON PRINCES

kind of indicator, registering the presence of Lens Larque as a buoy
marks the location of a reef With Panshaw gone, Gersen himself
became the key to Lens Larque's whereabouts, m the same sense
that a staked-out lamb is the key to the presence of a tiger Gersen
winced. Far better that he seek out Lens Larque than that Lens
Larque seek him out.

The only investigation which seemed even remotely propitious
was contained in the question why did Lens Larque invest so much
effort on Shanitra5

Jarkow might know, but Jarkow would certainly tell Gersen
nothing The melancholy draftsman might also know Jarkow's em-
ployees-those who had worked on Shanitra-might know

Gersen, prickling with the need for action, jumped to his feet
He crossed the room, slid the door open a trifle, looked up and
down the corridor, which was empty. He descended to the street
Gladhorn Road, according to his map, angled away from the Mall
and curved to the northeast

A cab swung to the curb and halted, as if soliciting his custom.
Gersen continued along the Mall, and presently glanced over his
shoulder The cab, old and quite ordinary, distinguished only by a
faded white stripe around the skirt, moved out into the traffic and
was gone. The driver had been a bulky flat-faced man of uncertain
age and unknowable racial background

Gersen performed a set of procedures designed to frustrate any
tracer mechanism which might have been put upon him On Glad-
horn Road he stepped into a clothing store, where he brought gray
twill trousers, a pale blue shirt, a belted brown jacket, and a black
cloth cap, which he donned on the spot Leaving his former gar-
ments on the premises, he went out on the street, now in the guise
of an artisan

Gladhorn Road curved to the east, past small shops and mis-
cellaneous enterprises, rooming houses, taverns, restaurants, dim
stores dealing in curios, apothecaries, barbers, public clerks. At the
outskirts of town Gersen came upon the Jarkow Corporation Yard,
where Jarkow maintained his equipment conveyors, rotary torches,
gantrys, vertical stabbers, thrusts, loading pods, a pair of mobile
cranes To one side stood a row of small buildings The first showed
a sign EMPLOYMENT OFFICE Across the doorway hung a second
sign NO HIRING TODAY. Beyond were a payroll office and tool

warehouses, then a small landing field, on which rested a pair of
weatherbearen personnel carriers and a heavy cargo lift

For want of a better occupation, Gersen entered the employ-
ment office Behind a counter sat an old man with a scarred brown
face "Sir="

"I saw the sign," said Gersen "Does that mean there'll be no
hiring tomorrow5"

"That's my guess," said the clerk "We're |ust closing down a
big )ob and there's nothing else on the boards In fact we've laid
off most of our crew "

"What's the |ob you just finished5"

"Big exploration job, up on Shanitra "

"Did they find anything5"

"Friend, whatever they found I'm the last man they'd tell "

Gersen turned away and sauntered back out to the street Op-
posite he noticed a ramshackle building decorated with extraordi-
nary lightning bolts of black and white on a background of brick
red The roof supported a large sign as garish as the building itself
a crescent moon with a naked girl reclining in the concavity, she
held aloft a goblet of pale liquid from which floated electric sparks
The sign displayed a legend SIAR-UANDIRER'S IN\

Gersen crossed the street Fhe music of a euphonium, played
with gusto and decision, waxed louder as he approached In his
tarings across the Oikumene Gersen had known manv. such taverns,
where he had witnessed many strange events and heard many odd
tales, not a few of them true

He entered a long low-ceilinged room, heavy with beer mmes
In the far corner a hatchet-faced old woman in a gown of black
tinsel, her skin toned white, her hair dyed blue, played the eupho-
nium, at the other end was the bar a single slab of petrified wood
In between groups of men and a few women sat at wooden tables
Alone at a table to the back sat a large Darsh, brooding into a huge
tankard of ale

Gersen went to the bar A shelf to the rear displayed a multitude
of beer mugs, imprinted with as many emblems Gersen saw a num
her of familiar labels Veigence and True Companion from Alphanor,
Oblademe and Old SubtefJaneafi from Copus, Smade\ Oun from
Smade's Planet, Bass Ale, Hmano, Tuskef, Ancho? Steam from Earth,
Mahogany Select from Derdyra, Edeiff impschen from Bogardus Ger-
sen felt himself in the presence of old friends In the spirit of- the

714 THE DEMON PRINCES

time and place he requested a flask of the local brew, Hangry's White
Ale, which he found eminently palatable.

Turning, he looked around the room. At a large trestle table
sat a group of men whose conversation identified them as employ-
ees ofJarkow Engineering. They had consumed considerable beer
and spoke in loud positive voices, making no effort to dissemble
their opinions.

"-told Motry that if he wanted me on that man-killer he'd
have to give me back my swamper and also some kind of shroud to
bar the dust. He promised, and I ran the dingus for a month and
got scabs and red-nose and all else, and then I find that Motry gave
my swamper to old Twaidlander, who runs that little tri-nozzle
about two hours a day, and never dirties a finger."

"Mocry's a strange one. You got to handle him right."

"Well, I don't work for Jarkow anymore and I might just ex-
plain things to Motry."

"He's still up on the job, with the technician."

"The two of them can blow each other up, for all of me."

Gersen took a seat at the table. "You gentlemen all work for
Jarkow?"

An instant silence while he was appraised by six pairs of eyes.
One said curtly, "Not now. The job's washed out."

"So I was told at the hiring office."

One man said, "You arrived on the scene about a year late."

Another grumbled: "You didn't miss much. Bad food, low pay,
and Claude Motry for superintendent."

"And no bonus!"

Gersen said thoughtfully, "Not much chance of a bonus unless
they found a lode of black sand."

"They couldn't find black sand because there's none out there.
Everybody knows that, except the rich lunatics who paid the bills."

Gersen suggested: "Maybe they weren't looking for black
sand."

"Maybe not, but what else is there to look for?"

Another argued: "Even so and irregardless, they never did a
proper exploration. All shallow tunnels, no deep probes. Where
they'd hope to find sand is deep, and nowhere did we tunnel deep.
More of a mesh or a network, as if they were looking for something
shallow."

THE FACE 715

"Out in Section D we went down a good half mile before we
made our horizontals."

Gersen spoke for a round of drinks and the workers gave him
their cordial best wishes.

Somewhat to the side sat a young man wearing workman's
breeches with a fine green jacket and yellow shoes. In a quiet voice,
to no one in particular, he spoke a single word: "Twittle."

One of the workmen nudged Gersen. "Watch this now. Watch
the Darsh."

Gersen looked at the Darsh, who as before sat staring into his
beer.

"Pfit," said the young man in yellow shoes.

The Darsh brought his hand to the tankard and began to flex
heavy red fingers.

"Prat," said the young man.

The Darsh lowered his head between his shoulders, but still did
not raise his eyes. The young man jumped to his feet and went to
the door. Along the street came a stout gentleman with a moony
face, a pair of glossy mustaches, wearing a fine Mongrel suit.

"Phut," said the young man, and quickly ran off down the
street. The Darsh jerked to his feet and lumbered out the door.
The stout gentleman attempted to move aside but the Darsh seized
him, threw him to the ground, kicked his round rump, poured a
mug of beer over his head, then slouched off down the street.

The gentleman in the black suit sat up, to stare in perplexity
this way and that. Slowly he rose to his feet, shook his head in
wonder, and continued on his way.

The workers returned to their conversation. "The strangest job
I ever worked," said one. "I've mined twenty-six asteroids, and
never wasted ten minutes on such a block of pumice. All surface
scum, so I told Motry. He wouldn't listen."

"He never cared one way or another, so long as Jarkow paid
his wage."

"Not Jarkow; somebody bv the name ofKotzash."

"Whatever, they had us boring like weevils through cheese, and
now they're satisfied at last!"

A newcomer had come to stand by the table. "Don't be too
sure! We just got finished today laying out ropes ofdexax-Motry
and the technician are arranging the wires. Once they blast, Motry
says we'll go back and tunnel some more. I asked him: 'Motry, what

716 I HP Df-MON PRINCES

in the name of Delilah's hind leg are we looking for^ Then I could
keep my eyes peeled ' He )ust give me his sarcastic grunt and says
'When I need your advice I'll ask for it' 'Take it anyway, Mr
Motry,' I say 'It's free'' And he says, 'Free advice is worth what it
costs, and how come you're standing here advising instead of work-
ing^' 'Because, Mr Motry, I've finished my )ob ' 'Then punch out
your ticket and take the carrier down to land The job is done for
now'' So I come on down, and just now got my pay There's nobody
left up there but Motry and Jarkow and a couple of technicians
rigging some kind of radio contact "

Gersen sat a few minutes longer and presently decided that the
workmen knew no more about the Shamtra project than he did
himself He took his leave, and returned up Gladhorn Road the way
he had come At the clothing shop he resumed his usual garments
and walked along the Mall to the Commercial Hotel Before en-
tering his room he took careful precautions for fear that someone
might have visited him, leaving an unpleasant surprise. He found
nothing out of the ordinary

He took his lunch in the hotel restaurant, hardly noticing what
he ate. During the last few hours much had occurred, but nothing
from which he could derive meaningful information

He left the restaurant and went out on the Mall, watching to
right and left He saw nothing to threaten him, unless-was that
cab with the white stripe around the skirt the same cab which had
accosted him earlier^ He could not be sure He crossed the Mall
and went into the park For ten minutes he walked the gravel paths,
wondering what to do next Lens Larque was somewhere near at
hand perhaps in a space vessel, perhaps on Methel itself.

Gersen's mind had become tired, he was bored with his prob-
lems and saw no way to escape them On impulse he went out to
a side street, where he signaled down a passing cab one which
displayed no faded white stripe around the skirt. He told the driver,
"Take me out to Llalarkno "

As before, the driver made difficulties "That's like a big private
park The Methlen don't like visitors, in fact they put probation
points against any cab they catch with tourists "

'Tm not a tourist," said Gersen "I am an mterworld banker
and a man of great importance "

"All very well, sir, but the Methlen draw no such distinction."

THE FACE 717

Gersen produced a five-svu certificate "I am also able to pay
the fare "

"As you say, sir But if I am approached and notified, then you
must pay the impositions "

"Agreed," said Gersen "Take me to Oldenwood, the Chanseth
house."

The glades and dells of Llalarkno worked magic upon Gersen's
nerves As he looked off at the half-hidden houses, his fears and
compulsions began to seem unreal

At Oldenwood the driver slowed the cab "The Chanseth res-
idence, sir "

"Stop )ust a moment," said Gersen The driver reluctantly
obeyed Gersen threw open the door and stood up on the boarding
flange Past a bank of flowering shrubs and a sprawling candlenut
tree a lawn sloped down to Oldenwood Somewhat beyond the
house Gersen glimpsed a group of young people dressed in white,
yellow, and pale blue They seemed to be watching a game, perhaps
tennis or badminton, played beyond Gersen's range of vision.

"Come, sir," said the driver in a voice of urgency "Banker or
even mterworld financier, they won't like you peering and staring.
They have a mania for privacy, these Methlen "

Gersen returned into the cab "Drive over to Moss Alrune "

"As you wish, sir "

At Moss Alrune Gersen descended from the cab and despite the
driver's anxious protests, walked around the grounds, appraising the
house, the meadow which sloped down to the lake, the surrounding
trees He heard no sound but a faint trilling of insects.

Gersen returned to the cab "Take me back into Twamsh "

"Thank you, sir."

Gersen alighted at the Canna-Crux Bank, where he arranged
for the purchase by Cooney's Bank, through its affiliate, the Canna-
Crux Bank, of that property known as Moss Alrune, from the estate
agent representing Cytherea Azel

15

From "The Avatar's Apprentice," in Scroll from the
Ninth Dimension

On that fateful afternoon the very skies showed por-
tents a lurid gloom in the east, a cloud of meaningful shape
over Ymmyr Marsh in the west

Since dawn's first flush Marmaduke had paced the par-
apets, overlooking the horde which cloaked Mamnguez
Plain Everywhere showed the flux of sinister purpose.
Along Shadim Road manciples drove their war-wagons
Cham River could not be seen for barges loaded with en-
gines, tormentors, and gibbets Halfway up the Yar
swarmed the multitudes; from north to south their beacons
flashed.

At last Holy Bermssus, in stately robes, stepped out
upon the parapets He raised high his arms m benign salute,
but the hordes expressed a hateful sound which, mingling
from all quarters, produced the dull wavering roar of
stormy surf.

Bermssus shook his head in sorrow and drew somewhat
back. For moments he gazed across the plain, stroking his
beard

Marmaduke reverently came forward "Holy Sir, it
seems that we two stand alone against this vindictive mul-
titude "

Bernissus uttered Words "It is well "

Marmaduke stood back in perplexity "Most Excellent'

THE FACE

Illuminate my ignorance, if you will' How may we find sat-
isfaction in these lonely conditions^"

Bernissus spoke Words "In good time all will be made
known "

"I am grateful for the assurance," said Marmaduke "In
sheer truth this odious horde has unnerved me "

"Feltaw cannot prevail,1' were the Words, "even though
he has wrought a great and busy mischief."

"Holy Appodex allow me to enumerate the victims of
his cruel hoax. Of the horde now pullulating across the
plain, all are either Devanants or Oblatics, with the excep-
tion of ten thousand Cathars Many know syllables of the
Unspeakable name Yonder stand the Purple Myrmidons,
yonder the Hypogrotes ofLissam, yonder the Glames, who
at least show us the etiquette of facing forward inasmuch
as they go into battle with naked backsides The Swans of
Porving cluster around their Magnates, they menace us
with standards on high' I recognize Obus -of Thraw, Vil-
nisser, the Red Cockatrice, Pleighborn, Flynch, and Sand-
sifer of Hutt Not ten days ago they burned blue incense at
fanes along the Wayvode'"

Once more Bernissus moved forward to stand in maj-
esty, the wind blowing back his robes and white beard Rais-
ing arms on high he issued a slogan, which whirled down
Manmguez Plain and broke against the Yar in flashes of
lightning The enemy quailed but presently took courage
and thrust high their standards They shouted "The De-
cretals must be altered' We nominate Felfaw for the Col-
umn' Bermssus, falsest of the false, must be cast down'"

Bermssus spoke gentle Words "Not all are malign In
this case, bad leads good "

"The swords of both sorts are long and sharp," declared
Marmaduke "I fear that these noble parapets must burst
asunder with only the two of us on defense Where are the
faithful5 Where Helgebort and the Indefatigables5 Where
Nish and Nesso, and Little Mouse^ WTiere the Vervils3"

"Their destinies lie elsewhere," were the Words
"They are the cadres, they will teach and counsel, they will
declaim the Panticles, and prepare the onset of the Second
Realm So let it be'"

I HP DLMONPRINOS

720

"Blessed Bernissus' What must be my role in the days
to come3"

"Each plays his part I go now to the Oratory to devise
an irresistible Slogan, to send these poor)ackals reeling For
the nonce you must patrol the parapets Post high the stan-
dards, dislodge ladders, defy the foe "

"I will do all needful," declared Marmaduke staunchly
"But, Beneficence, make haste' The enemy awaits only the
sign "

"All will be well." With deliberate tread Bernissus de-
scended to the Sacred Chamber

The sign came down, the legions gave a tremendous
yell and advanced upon the parapets

Marmaduke called into the passage "Beloved Bernis-
sus' The sign has come down from Achernar, the legions
are upon us' Their swords are thrice-honed steel, they carry
lances, catapults, and war-hooks, they raise ladders to scale
the parapets' I have posted the standards, my slogans have
created havoc, but I am one against eight hundred thou-
sand. I will necessarily be cut into minute pieces, as each
warrior vents his zeal upon my single corpse' Ineffable, the
time is at hand!"

Marmaduke listened but heard no response Anxiously
he descended the passage and called the holy Name, but
his voice rang hollow through empty chambers Down to
the uttermost foundations he went, and through a seep-hole
crawled out upon the marsh He fled to the north and pres-
ently overtook Bermssus, who, with robes gathered high
and with thewed legs thrusting back the mire, made pon-
derous but steady progress north toward Warram Forest

Gersen descended from his room to the lobby of the hotel and
looked out the front windows into the street Three cabs stood at
the curb, apparently waiting for custom The first, which showed a
weathered white stripe around the skirt, was driven by a swarthy
flat-faced man with black curls and ears clipped to points Gersen
seated himself where he could watch the street

A man and a woman left the hotel Fhey approached the first
cab, but were refused service They tried the second and then the

THE FACE 721

third with similar results, and finally hailed a cab cruising along the
street

Three cabs in a row, each equipped with a tank of narcogen3
Possible, thought Gersen quite possible indeed

He stepped from the front door and stood a moment before
the hotel as if in cogitation From the corner of his eye he noticed
that all three drivers had become alert Gersen paid them no heed
He crossed the Mall and walked into the park. From behind a copse
of snuff-brush he watched the cabs The first remained in place,
the second and third slid hurriedly away around the Mall

Gersen returned to tlie Mall a hundred yards west of the hotel
where he nagged down a passing cab, definitely not one of those
which had been waiting in front of the hotel

"Take me to the Black Barn," said Gersen

The cab swung about and instead of climbing the incline toward
Llalarkno, turned south and out into the country

The Black Barn stood m the middle of a field a half mile from
town a circular building with low plank wall? and a vast conical
roof surmounted by a black iron weathervane in the shape of a
crowing rooster Lully Inkelstaff had not yet arrived

The sun sank behind the far hills, leaving a sky of tangerine
and gold, and now Lully Inkelstaff appeared, wearing a black-and-
white gown, with a great puff of red gauze pinning the blond curls
at the back of her head She greeted Gersen with a cheerful wave
of the hand "I don't think I'm too late-)ust a few minutes perhaps,
which is quite good for me Have you been inside3"

"Not yet. I thought I'd better wait here for you "

"Just as well It's so easy to miss connections, it happens shame-
fully often And-must I admit U^-I'm usually to blame Shall we
go ln:! I think you'll be amused Everyone likes the Black Barn,
even the Methlen They're always here in force. Wait till you see
their strange dancing' But come'" Lully took Gersen's arm with an
almost affectionate cordiality, as if they had been friends for years
"If we're m luck my favorite table will be waiting for us "

They passed through a pair of iron-bound plank doors and into
a foyer furnished with dilapidated old farm implements To right
and left were stalls, from which protruded the heads of simulated
farm animals

A ramp led down into the main chamber past a pair of rickety
old wains Hundreds of tables encircled the dance floor, with a

THE DEMON PRINCES

bandstand to the back now occupied by a pair of musicians in an-
imal costumes, playing tamboura and oboe.

Lullv led the way to a table which Gersen found no different
from any other, but at which Lully settled herself with an excla-
mation of happy satisfaction.

"You'll think me silly, but this is my good luck table. I've had
such merry times here! We're sure to have a wonderful evening!"

"You make me nervous," said Gersen. "Perhaps I won't match
up to the occasion. Then you'll be annoyed with both me and the
table."

"I'm sure not," said Lully. "I've decided that we shall enjoy
ourselves and the table had best mind its manners."

Definitely a brisk and determined young woman, thought Ger-
sen; best that he also mind his manners.

Lully, cocking her head to one side, seemed to divine something
ofGersen's misgivings. She said breezily: "On the other hand, trag-
edy might stalk us; anything is possible. We might fall down while
we're dancing-"

"Dancing?" inquired Gersen in alarm. Lully seemed not to
hear.

"-and then I'd simply have to try another table until this one
decided that the old ways were best. Are you hungry?"

"Yes indeed."

"So am I. Let me order, because I know exactly what's good."

"By all means," said Gersen. "Whatever you wish."

"First we'll have a dish of relishes and some pickled smelt, then
chipes with black sauce, with a double dish of ramp savouries, and
cottrell cutlets. Does that suit you?"

"Perfectly."

"The chirret is very good here, but perhaps you prefer beer?"

"What is chirret?"

"It's a very nice damson cider and not at all strong. Sometimes
folk make such fools of themselves trying to dance after drinking
Black Barn beer."

"Chirret, then, by all means, although as to the dancing-"

Lully already was signaling a waitress. Like all the other waiters
and waitresses she wore festival peasant costume: a voluminous
black-and-green blouse over a blue skirt with red stockings and
black gaiters. Lully ordered decisively, specifying exactly how the
dishes should be prepared and served. Almost immediately the wait-

THE FACE 723

ress brought a jug of chirret, and next dishes of nuts, salted sea-
flakes, and pickled smelt.

"We're early," said Lully. "The crowd hasn't really arrived. In
an hour there'll be almost too much activity and we'll hardly find
room to dance. First we'll eat and talk. Tell me all about yourself
and the places you've been."

Gersen laughed uneasily. "I hardly know where to start."

"Anywhere will do. I've become interested in eidolology and I
can't at all understand your skarmatics. They're contradictory; you
would seem an unusual man!"

"To the contrary, I'm very ordinary: clumsy and awkward as
well."

"I don't believe a word of it. Incidentally, have you decided to
settle here at Twanish? I do hope so!"

Gersen smiled thoughtfully, reflecting upon Moss Ah-une.
"Sometimes I'm tempted to do so."

Lully sighed. "It must be wonderful to travel the stars! I've
never been anywhere. How many worlds have you visited?"

"I don't know exactly; I've never counted. Dozens and dozens,
at least."

"I'm told that every world is different, that spacemen, even if
they don't know where they are, can look at the sky, smell the air,
and instantly pronounce the name of the planet. Can you do that?"

"Sometimes. But I'd be fooled as often as not. Tell me about
yourself. Do you have brothers and sisters?"

"Three of each. I'm the oldest and the first to take a job. I've
never before considered marriage; I've always had such jolly times,
it seemed a shame to change."

Gersen's sensitive antennae quivered and jerked; he became
more uneasy than ever. "I also intend to avoid marriage for the
foreseeable future. Tell me about your job."

Lully wrinkled her nose. "It was nicer before the Kotzash job.
I liked old Mr. Lemuel Jarkow very well indeed. Mr. SwiatJarkow
is not above making himself familiar."

"Do many Darsh come in to see Mr. Jarkow?"

"Not many; very few in fact."

"Perhaps a large Darsh came in with Mr. Ottile Panshaw."

Lully pursed her lips, shrugged. "I don't remember. Is it im-
portant?"

"I've seen Mr. Panshaw somewhere before. I think on Dar Sai."

724 THE DEMON PRINCES

"Very likely. Kotzash was originally a Darsh company. These
are such mysterious questions. In fact you're a mysterious man. I
wouldn't be surprised if you were with IPCC. Are you?"

"Of course not. If I were, I'd hardly be allowed to advertise it
to the first pretty girl who asked."

"That's true. Still, you certainly don't seem an ordinary tech-
nician."

"When I'm off-duty, my personality changes," said Gersen, in
a strained attempt at facetiousness.

Lully examined him with great intentness. "Why have you
never married? Has no one ever selected you?"

Gersen shook his head. "I wouldn't dare ask anyone to the kind
of life I lead."

After a thoughtful moment Lully said: "AtTwanish it's custom-
ary for the woman to suggest marriage to the man, which is only
proper etiquette. It's different elsewhere, so I'm told."

"Yes, that's quite true." Gersen sought for some way to change
the subject. "I see some Darsh over by the entrance. Do they come
to the Black Barn?"

"Of course! They're asked to sit over yonder, under the ven-
tilator, where their odor won't offend anyone." Lully watched the
two Darsh sidling across the room. "They're almost barbarians.
They never dance but just hunch over their tables gulping food."

"Where do the Methlen sit?"

"Over beside the bandstand. They usually come in carnival cos-
tumes; it's a rather foolish fashion with them. .. . Such a strange
folk, always playing games, acting out parts, pretending and sky-
larking. No doubt it's great fun if you're wealthy and live in Lla-
larkno."

"I should think so. Would you like to marry a Methlen?"

"Small chance! In fact, I'd never dare to ask one; they're ever
so persnickety, don't you agree?"

"Yes indeed."

"They have their own customs of course, but no real etiquette.
Would you marry a Methlen girl if she asked you?"

"It depends on the girl," said Gersen, his mind elsewhere. He
hurriedly amplified his remarks. "Naturally I don't expect to marry
anyone."

Lully gave his arm a little pat of admonishment. "You've got a
good job now; it's time that you settled yourself."

THE FACE

725

Gersen smilingly shook his head. "I'm definitely of the wrong
temperament... . Look: there comes the orchestra."

Lully glanced at the musicians. "It's Denzel and his Seven
Barnswallows. A most peculiar name, since they are only five. I
don't like it when things are misrepresented. Still, they are quite
proficient, especially at step-toes and prances. . . . WTiat are your
favorite dances?"

"I don't know any dances whatever."

"How odd! No patterns, no jigs, no gallops?"

"Not even a slow march."

"We certainly must remedy that! It's simply shameful! I could
never ask you for marriage!" Lully broke into laughter. "On the
other hand, I might go lame, then where would I be with a jigging
husband? . .. Here comes our food, and we don't want to think of
marriage on empty stomachs."

The orchestra, consisting of flatsoon, bass-pipe, guitar, dimple-
horn, and tympanillo, struck up a tune, and folk went forth to
dance. The multiplicity of their techniques amazed Gersen. To the
first tune they performed an intricate whirling reel punctuated by
kicks and leaps. To the next tune they coursed back and forth in a
hopping loose-kneed glide; to the third tune they practiced a series
of evolutions ending with four dancers, backs pressed together and
arms thrown back, performing a high-kneed running-in-place ex-
ercise.

Gersen commented upon the versatility of the dancers. Lully
looked at him with wide-eyed wonder. "I forgot that you're not a
dancer! We do dozens of steps; its considered hacky to dance the
same step twice. Wouldn't you like to learn a simple little polka?"

"Well, no. Not really."

"Kirth Gersen, you're really a shy man! It's time someone took
you in hand. I think that we'll just prescribe dancing lessons for
you, starting tomorrow."

Gersen sought for an adequate reply, but was distracted by the
arrival of a group of Methlen. As Lully had remarked, most of them
wore Pierrot costume, with pompons on their white hats and long
slippers with turned-up toes. They trooped gaily to that area re-
served for their patronage.

Presently some came out to dance, keeping well apart from the
Mongrels. They used a variety of steps, dancing in pairs in a fashion
far less energetic than the mode of the Mongrels.

726 I HF DEMON PRINCES

Gersen scanned the group but saw no one he recognized
Meanwhile Lully talked or this and that, pointing out acquaintances,
explaining dance techniques, commenting upon the delicacy of the
chipes and the excellence of the smelt Gersen tried to divert the
conversation toJarkow's office, with little success

At the conclusion of the meal, with the orchestra playing a
merry tune and the dancers performing an intricate interweaving at
a fast skipping pace, Lully became restless She turned shining eyes
upon Gersen "Tomorrow evening I'll teach you this step'"

Gersen shook his head. "I can't possibly be on hand "

Lully spoke in a reproachful voice "You are seeing another
girP"

"Of course not," scoffed Gersen "I have a business appoint-
ment."

"Then the next night' I'll prepare a little supper and we can
make a good start "

"I'd make a poor student," said Gersen "In fact, I suffer from
dizzy fits, dancing would certainly bring them on "

"You are joking with me," said Lully sadly "You are seeing
another woman, there can be no reasonable doubt "

Gersen searched for new excuses, but was interrupted by the
arrival of one of Lully's friends, a young man wearing a stylish suit
of tan and black.

"Why aren't you dancing^" he asked Lully "The orchestra is
at its best."

"My friend doesn't dance," said Lully

"What^^ Surely he wouldn't want you to waste your evening'
Come, they're starting Stampede of the Gollnvogs "

"Do you mind5" Lully asked Gersen

"Not at all'"

Lully and her friend went briskly out upon the floor and soon
were participating earnestly in the dance Gersen watched a mo-
ment without great interest. His mind wandered, he leaned back in
his chair contemplating the stagnant state of his affairs Doubts,
indecisions, reverses hindered him everywhere He had lost the
initiative against Lens Larque, who indeed was now moving against
Gersen himself The danger had become imminent So far he had
evaded the rather casual attempts to capture him, no doubt they
would become more direct If Lens Larque grew impatient, a silver
of glass projected from across the street would instantly abate the

THE FACE 727

nuisance created by Gersen's activities As of now, Lens Larque
would seem only irked and resentful, Gersen might expect possibly
another day before Lens Larque set to work in earnest ..

Gersen's reverie was interrupted by the arrival of a second
group of Methlen He wondered if Jerdian had returned to Lla-
larkno, and he wondered if he would see her    Almost as he
thought her name she turned and he saw her face Like her friends
she wore carnival costume a snug white garment covering her from
neck to feet, with blue pompons down the front, eccentric slippers,
and a conical white hat topped by a pale blue pompon, pulled at a
tilt halfway down across her dark curls She looked so fresh and
appealing and innocently gay that Gersen's heart rose up in his
throat.

Without troubling to think he rose to his feet and crossed the
room She turned her head and saw him, for a moment they looked
eye to eye. Her party had now started off across the room, Jerdian
hesitated, darted a quick glance after her friends, then came to
where Gersen stood in the shadows. She spoke in a husky whisper.
"WTiat are you doing here71"

"For one thing I've been hoping to see you " Gersen put his
hands under her arms, drew her close, and kissed her After a mo-
ment she disengaged herself and drew back "I thought I'd never
see you again'"

Gersen laughed "And I knew that you would Do you love me

StilP"

"Yes, of course    I don't know what to tell you."

"Can you leave your group and go off with me2"

"Now3 It wouldn't be possible I'd cause a scandal " She looked
across the room "In a moment my escort will come to find me "

"He'll think you've gone to the rest room "

"Perhaps so. What an undignified pretext for meeting a secret
lover'"

"Can I meet you later tonight, when you've left here7"

Jerdian shook her head "We're planning a midnight supper for
guests, I couldn't possibly escape "

"Then tomorrow, at noon."

"Very well, but where2 You can't come to Oldenwood, my fa-
ther would be ungracious "

"In front of Moss Alrune, on the side facing the lake "

728 THE DEMON PRINCF.S

She looked at him in surprise. "We can't meet there; it's a
private property!"

"Nevertheless it's vacant and no one will molest us."

"Very well then. I'll be there." She looked over her shoulder.
"Now I must go." Again she looked over her shoulder. "Quick."
She stepped close to him and raised her face; they embraced. Ger-
sen kissed her once, twice; then, breathless and half-laughing, she
pulled away. "Until tomorrow noon!" She went quickly off after
her party.

Gersen, turning, met the shocked and unfriendly gaze of Lully
Inkelstaff, just emerging from the passage leading to the ladies' rest
room. Wordlessly she swept off to the table she had shared with
Gersen, snatched up handbag and cloak, and marched away to join
her friends.

Gersen gave a rueful shrug. "At the very least, I've avoided
tomorrow's dancing lesson."

16

Gersen paid off the score and departed the Black Barn. To one
side a half dozen cabs awaited passengers. The cab first in line
carried a faded white stripe along the skirt. Gersen casually turned
away, and stood as if awaiting someone from within. How had he
been tracked to the Black Barn? Had he been tagged with a tracer?
Perhaps a daub of stuff which, in response to a search ray, returned
a signal? . . . Tonight he would scrupulously bathe and change all
his clothes.

Tonight-if he arrived at his hotel alive. Most definitely he
would use none of the cabs along the rank. Gersen sauntered slowly
back and forth with an air of a man preoccupied; arriving at an area
where he could no longer see the cabs, he ran off down the road
to Twanish.

The night was clear and dark. Constellations strange to Gersen
hung in the sky and showed the road as a pale ribbon with dark
fields to either side. As Gersen ran his body seemed to come alive;

his whole soul expanded. This was the existence he was meant for
and where he felt easy: running through the night across a strange
world, with danger behind and himself the very embodiment of
retaliatory danger. His vapors and dreary misgivings were gone; he
felt the Gersen of old. . . . Against the sky loomed a tall copse of
trees. Gersen stopped short to listen. From the Black Barn, now
almost a quarter mile distant, he heard the whisper of music, and
saw the lights of a cab. Gersen looked to the side of the road op-
posite the trees. He saw a shallow ditch and, beyond, a clump of
weeds. He jumped the ditch and flung himself flat behind the
weeds.

The cab came at speed, lights blazing along the road. Coming

7-tO THE DFMON PRINCFS

abreast of the trees, the cab stopped abruptly, almost beside Gersen.
But the attention of the driver and occupants was fixed upon the
trees, not the clump of weeds which barely concealed Gersen.

The driver spoke in a soft voice "He's not down the road. He
couldn't have come much farther."

From the compartment stepped three men; Gersen could see
only their silhouettes in the glow reflected back from the headlights.

The driver spoke again: "He's hiding in the trees, unless he
took to the fields."

One of the passengers, a short squat man, spoke in a plangent
bass. "Turn so the lights shine into the trees."

The driver did so, backing the cab almost into the ditch.

The short squat man said, "Ang, around to the right. Dotty,
around to the left. Keep out of the light, get him alive That's
important. Bird wants him alive."

Gersen rose up from behind the weeds. Soundlessly he jumped
the ditch. Climbing the two steps to the control booth, he thrust
his adder-tongue stiletto into the nape of the driver's neck. Pincers
cut the vertebral nerve, inducing instant death. Gersen lowered the
corpse into the foot-space, and seated himself at the controls. The
short man stood in the road to the left of the cab: a man with whom
Gersen wanted earnest and candid conversation.

Three minutes passed. Gersen sat with his silver pistol in hand,
waiting. Ang and Dofty emerged from the trees. They walked for-
ward into light from the cab: Ang, a crooked angular young man
with a long high-bridged nose and a short black beard; Dotty, burly
and baby-faced with eyes peering through slits Gersen had often
met their like Beyond, in disreputable backstreet taverns or working
at their trade, as now

The short squat man took an impatient step forward. "Noth-
ing^"

"He's not there," said Ang.

Gersen waited until the two were close in front of the cab; then,
with neither qualm nor compunction, he discharged his weapon
once, twice, driving splinters of explosive glass through the fore-
heads of Ang and Dotty, and once again at the short man's elbow
as he spun around. The short man's gun dropped upon the road.

Gersen )umped down from the driver's seat. "I'm the man
you're looking for "

THE FACE 731

The short man said nothing, but stared at Gersen, his face con-
torted in pain

Gersen spoke in the most casual of voices "Have you ever seen
a man die by cluthe3 No7 Yes3 You can choose cluthe, or I'll shoot
you in the head. Which3"

"Shoot," whispered the short man.

"Then answer my questions. If you had caught me, what were
you to do with me3"

"Bind you with tape and take you to a shed."

"Then what3"

"I would call for instructions."

"Who gives you instructions3"

The short man merely stared. Gersen stepped forward, his hand
in a glove. He raised his hand, extended his arm. "Quick!"

"The Bird."

"Lens Larque3"

"You said the name."

"Where is he now3"

"I don't know. I take my orders by radio."

From the direction of the Black Barn came new lights. The
short man lunged toward Gersen, who shot him accurately in the
forehead. Gersen carefully replaced the fearful glove in its socket,
then turning away, saw in the reflected light a weathered white
stripe around the base of the cab. He ran oft down the road toward
Twanish.

The cab from the Black Barn, finding its way obstructed, halted.
Gersen, pausing to look back over his shoulder, saw the driver and
occupants alight, to stare in horror at the corpses.

At the Capricorn Cafe, overlooking Redemption Park, halfway be-
tween the Commercial Hotel and Skohune Tower, Gersen sat with
a pot of tea assessing the events of the evening. His mood, he was
pleased to note, had become less troubled. Activity had flushed the
stagnant channels of his mind. The four killings3 He regretted only
that he had teased so little information from the short man. He
thought ofJerdian and felt a warm excitement, he thought ofLully
and laughed aloud. . . Under Lully's desk at Jarkow Engineering
reposed the recording apparatus he had installed so short a time
before. Directed into the Kotzash office it now served no purpose.

732 THE DEMON PRINCES

Much more advantageous if it could record conversations at Jar-
kow's office.

Gersen looked toward Skohune Tower, which at this hour
showed only the dim illumination of night bulbs.

Gersen finished his tea. He went to the hotel, picked up his
bag of equipment, returned to the street, and sauntered across the
park to Skohune Tower The lobby was empty. He rode the ascen-
sor to the third floor and using his key to room 308, entered the
offices ofJarkow Engineering.

Just inside the door he halted to listen. No sound, no indication
of human presence He stepped into Lully's cubicle, where he found
and detached the recorder unit. Optimally, so he decided, the sound
probe should be located in Jarkow's office.

Gersei installed the microphone under Jarkow's desk, where he
discovered a set of implements which startled him. Gersen recalled
an old aphorism- "He who sups with the devil should use a long
spoon." Jarkow, working as he did with Lens Larque, had installed
several versions of the "long spoon" where it could help him most.

Gersen worked quickly and efficiently, and in half an hour ar-
ranged the system to his satisfaction, with the recorder attached to
the Kotzash telephone and microphones at vantage places around
the room. He packed his tools, and started to leave, but at the
draftman's office stopped short. He opened the door and looked in,
to find the usual paraphernalia: plotting machines, superficial in-
tegrators, automatic scnbers, a pattern library. Work in process lay
spread out on a table page after page of charts, columns, and rows
of figures. Each page carried a notation Section 1A, Section 1B,
with the last page labeled Section 20F. Under the table Gersen saw
a pair of peculiar ob)ects- the first an irregular mass of chalky sub-
stance about a foot in diameter. The surface had been marked off
into approximately one hundred areas, each labeled in black ink,
after the same scheme as the pages had been labeled. The second
ob)ect was an expanded replica of the first, made of a light trans-
parent substance, and similarly limned into small areas Under the
surface ran a myriad scarlet threads, curving, bending, twisting,
humping, in no obvious order or pattern.

Most odd, thought Gersen. He picked up the object, looked at
it this way and that. Most odd. Most curious. . . . Gersen gave a
sudden cry of uncontrollable laughter.

Was such remarkable and magnificent foolishness possible^ He

THE FACE 733

thought back across the months, and a hundred items of informa-
tion suddenly ranged themselves into coherent order

Gersen replaced the transparent object He took his case and
left the offices ofJarkow Engineering He had achieved his purpose.
Conversations to be recorded in Jarkow's office could not fail but
be interesting

Without incident Gersen returned to the hotel The tattletale
he had arranged on the door to his room was in place and undis-
turbed. Gersen entered, closed and locked the door, bathed, and
went to bed.

Gersen spent a restless night. Faces floated through his mind Lens
Larque the caricatures, drawings, and blurred photograph. Poor
broken Tintle and his spouse, Daswell Tippm, Ottile Panshaw, Bel
Ruk, Lully Inkelstaff, Jerdian Chanseth

In the morning Gersen ordered breakfast up to his room, then,
assailed by doubts, ate none of it. Dressing with care, he descended
to the ground floor, slipped out upon the Mall, went to the Cap-
ricorn Cafe, and there took his breakfast Today was to be an im-
portant day. At noon to Moss Alrune and Jerdian. Later-who
knows5 Possibly a meeting with Lens Larque He returned to the
hotel and went up to his room. The tattletale had been disturbed.
Putting his ear to the door Gersen heard a set of odd sounds With
the most exaggerated delicacy he slid the door a)ar, to find a cham-
bermaid setting his room to rights

He entered, bade her good morning, a few minutes later she
withdrew Gersen immediately went to the telephone. He called
the Kotzash office and activated the recording device. To his ear
came those four conversations which had been recorded that morn-
ing. First, a call from Zerus Belsamt of Stellar Fortress Security
Association, requesting conversation with Mr Jarkow

"Sorry," said Lully in a pert voice "Mr Jarkow is not present."

"When do you expect him5"

"I don't know, sir. Perhaps tomorrow."

"Please mention that I called, and I'll try again tomorrow."

"Very ^ ell, sir"

Next to be heard was a call from Jarkow inquiring for Ottile
Panshaw

"He hasn't been in, sir "

"What2" Jarkow's tone was sharp. "Has he left a message5"

734 THE DEMON PRINCES

"Not a word! No one's called but a Mr. Zerus Belsaint who
wants to consult you."

"A Mr. Zerus who?"

"Mr. Zerus Belsaint of the Stellar Fortress Security Association.
May I tell him when you'll be able to see him?"

"I'll be in this afternoon late, but I won't talk with Belsaint.
He'll have to wait. If Panshaw calls, have him come to the office
and don't let him leave."

"Yes, sir."

Gersen next listened to Lully's private conversation with a
friend, where he learned more than he cared to know. Lully de-
scribed her previous evening's adventures, using images and meta-
phors which Gersen found unflattering. "And with a Methlen girl,
would you believe it?" Lully's voice was pitched in tones of outrage.
"I can't imagine what sort of a man he is! I gave him a most awful
look, simply withered him! Then I went off with Nary. We danced
three suites and a great gallop. And that's not all! On the way home,
we came upon a frightful murder-in fact, four murders, of a cab-
driver and three passengers. They lay around the road like so many
dog carcasses. I've had a night I won't forget!"

"Who was the Methlen girl?"

"That giddy Chanseth bit. You see her everywhere."

"Yes, I know of her."

The conversation ended, and the final call came through: from
Motry, Jarkow's works superintendent. "Mr. Jarkow, please."

"He's not here yet. He'll be in later today."

"I'm just down from Shanitra. I called in to report final check-
out. He can pass the word on to his principals. Will you give him
the message?"

"Certainly, Mr. Motry."

"Don't forget now!"

"Naturally I won't forget! In fact, I'll put a note on his desk
this minute."

"That's the system! Quite proper, my girl! I'll look into the
office tomorrow morning."

"Very good, Mr. Motry. I'll tell Mr. Jarkow."

Thereafter the line was dead. Gersen sat back in the chair and
reflected. Today must be the day. He looked out the window. The
weather was cool, with Cora-light slanting down from an autumnal
sky. The uplands of Llalarkno showed indistinct through haze; the

THE FACE 735

town, the park, the entire landscape seemed suffused with a mel-
ancholy serenity, which Gersen found consonant with his own
mood. Problems had been solved; mysteries had revealed them-
selves to an effect so ludicrous, cruel, and wild that Gersen's mind
veered away.

Gersen considered the conversations he had overheard. Jarkow
expected important visitors during the afternoon: who could they
be? .. . His thoughts shifted to Jerdian Chanseth, and brought him
a twinge of hollow uncertainty. What would she be thinking? Now,
this very instant? Gersen, so astute, crafty, and resourceful, found
himself besieged by doubts and anxieties. He saw her as he had seen
her first, in her dark green frock and dark green stockings, the dark
hair curling over her ears and across her forehead. Her only notice
of him had been a haughty glance; how different now their rela-
tionship! Gersen's heart melted within him. . . . He checked the
time: less than an hour to noon, not too early to set out for Moss
Almne.

Gersen considered the cabs waiting near-the hotel. Unlikely
that any of these could be considered threats; nevertheless, he
crossed the park and flagged down a cab cruising the street. As
always, he discovered resistance, and the driver consented to the
journey only when Gersen agreed to sit far back in the shadow of
the interior where he could not be seen.

In the road by Moss Alrune Gersen alighted and paid the fare;

the driver wasted no time in departing.

Gersen walked back along the road to the entrance arch. Great
trees of a type unknown to him overhung the stone wall and cast a
dapple shade; the air was still and silent. To right and left of the
arch, stone pillars supported the busts of nymphs cast in bronze;

their eyes looked unseeingly down at him.

He passed under the arch and into the grounds. The driveway
curved up to a broad portico; beyond, a path led off around the
house into the gardens, where Gersen so far had not explored. He
walked among confections of flowering shrubs and carefully
groomed trees, and presently came to a low stone wall. On the
other side spread the grounds of Oldenwood. Gerson looked out
across the lawn, now occupied by a pair of small dark-haired girls,
naked except for white skimmer hats decorated with flowers. They
saw Gersen and paused to stare. Their frolicking became more se-
date. Presently they ran off to a more secluded area.

736 THE DEMON PRINCES

Gersen turned back the way he had come, wondering if ever
his own children would run so blissfully across the lawns of Moss
Alrune.... He went around to the front of the house. On the steps
satJerdian, looking pensively across the water. She rose to her feet;

he put his arms gently around her and kissed her; she acquiesced,
without fervor.

For a few minutes they stood; then Gersen said: "Have you
spoken of me to your family?"

Jerdian laughed sadly. "My father does not think well of you."

"He hardly knows me. Shall I go talk to him?"

"Oh no! He'd be frigid.... I really don't know what to say. All
last night I thought about you and myself, and all this morning. . ..
I'm still confused."

"I've been thinking too. I see three possible courses. We can
take leave of each other, finally and forever. Or you can come away
with me-now, if you like. Tomorrow we'll leave Methel and go
off across space."

Jerdian sighed and gave her head a slow dismal shake. "You
don't know what it is to be Methlen. I'm a part of Llalarkno, just
as if I had grown here, like a tree. I'd be forever lonely away from
my home, no matter how much I loved you."

"Or I could stay here on Methel and make my home here, with

you.

Jerdian looked at him dubiously. "Would you really do that for

mer

"I have no other home. Llalarkno appeals to me; why shouldn't
I live here?"

Jerdian smiled ruefully. "It's not all that simple. Outworlders
aren't often made welcome, if ever. We're very exclusive, as I'm
sure you know."

"I've already arranged that part of it. We already own a home."

"Here? On Methel?"

Gersen nodded. "Moss Alrune. I bought it yesterday."

Jerdian looked at him in amazement. "The price was a million
SVTJ! I thought you, well, a poor adventurer-a spaceman!"

"So I am, after a fashion. But hardly poor. I could buy a dozen
Moss Alrunes and not even notice it."

"I'm bewildered."

"I hope you don't think the worse of me for not being poor."

THE FACE 737

"No. Not really. You're more of a mystery than ever. Why did
you risk your life fighting that great Darsh at hadaul?"

"Because it had to be done."

"But why?"

"Tomorrow I'll tell you everything. Today-the time isn't
quite right."

She looked at him searchingly. "You're not a criminal? Or a
pirate?"

"I'm not even a banker."

Jerdian, looking past Gersen, became rigid. A furious voice
called out: "Hoy there, fellow! What are you doing here? Jerdian!
Whatever is this?" Without waiting for an answer Adario Chanseth
signaled to a pair of burly footmen. "Take this fellow and pitch
him into the street."

The footmen advanced confidently. A moment later one lay
facedown in a flower bed, the other sat nearby numbly holding his
bleeding face. Gersen said: "You threw me out of your bank, Mr.
Chanseth, but this is my properly and I don't care to be molested."

"WTiat do you mean, your property?"

"I bought Moss Alrune yesterday."

Chanseth uttered a harsh laugh. "You bought nothing very
much. Have vou read the Llalarkno charter? No? Then you are in
for a surprise. Llalarkno is a private domain, and retains basic own-
ership in perpetuity. You bought no title; you bought what is in
effect a lease, which must be validated by the Llalarkno Trustees.
I am one of these. I don't want your outlander face hanging over
my garden wall, staring at my children, no more than I'd tolerate
that Darsh blackguard."

Gersen looked at Jerdian, who stood with her hands twisting
and tears running down her cheeks. Chanseth glanced at her. "So
that's the way of it, eh? A romantic drama. Well, put the role away
and out of your head. You're a wayward little creature; your imag-
ination leads you into situations which you can't control. The
drama is over; here you must stop. It is time you were learning
propriety. Go home at once."

"Just a moment," said Gersen. He went to Jerdian and stood
looking down into her tear-stained face. "You don't need to obey
him. You can come with me-if you choose to do so."

Jerdian said in a low voice, "He's probably right. I'm a Methlen

738 THE DEMON PRINCES

and I'll never be anything else. I suppose I might as well face up
to it Good-bye, Kirth Gersen "

Gersen bowed stiffly "Good-bye " He turned to Adano Chan-
seth, who stood stonily nearby, but could find no words to express
his feelings He turned on his heel, strode down the drive, passed
under the arch, and the bronze nymphs gazed down with blind eyes

The road was empty Gersen walked southward toward Twan-
ish, with the grounds of Oldenwood to his right He turned a single
glance across the sloping lawn The two little girls, now wearing
frocks, noticed his passage and paused in their play to watch Ger-
sen continued, through the quiet woods, at last down the slope to
the Mall, and around to the Capricorn Cafe He felt hungry, thirsty,
tired, and depressed, he threw himself down at a table and made a
meal of bread and meat, then sat with a pot of tea, staring across
the park

The episode had run its course Emotions, hopes, gallant re-
solves all past and gone like sparks on the wind

The pattern, Gersen reflected, was that of a simple tragicomedy
in two acts tensions, conflicts, confrontations on Dar Sai, a brief
interlude while the settings were shifted, a surge to the climax at
Moss Alrune The dynamic thrust to the production had been pro-
vided by Gersen's folly How absurd to think of himself against the
bucolic background of Moss Alrune, participating in the Methlen
frivolities, no matter what his wistful yearnings' He was Kirth Ger-
sen, obsessed by inner imperatives which might never be satisfied

The drama was ended The tensions had resolved, the matters
at conflict had settled into equilibrium with a ponderous lurching
finality Gersen managed a bitter smile as he sipped his tea Jerdian
would not suffer very long, or very painfully

Gersen rose to his feet and went to the hotel He bathed,
changed into spaceman's gear He called his recording device, and
heard another of Lully's personal calls, to a Nary Balbroke, and
another call from Jarkow, again inquiring after Ottile Panshaw, in
a sharper voice than before

"He's not called, Mr Jarkow "

"Very strange He's not in the office next door^"

"The office has been empty all day, sir "

"Very well, I won't be m until late afternoon, I've got some
important business You go home at your usual time If Panshaw
calls, leave me a note."

THE FACE 739

"Yes, Mr Jarkow "

Gersen switched off the communicator He looked at his chro-
nometer Lully would presently be leaving the office

Gersen made his preparations, checking and recheckmg with
meticulous patience Satisfied at last he departed the hotel and
walked across the park, arriving at Skohune Tower (ust in time to
see Lully trot briskly out upon the street and march off up the Mall
Gersen went into the building, rode the ascensor to the third floor,
and went directly to room 308

He put his ear to the door No sound Inserting his key he slid
the door open and surveyed the interior The rooms were empty
He stepped into the reception room and closed the door

He went toJarkow's office and looked inside Empty, as before
Gersen crossed the hall to the drafting room, and seated himself to
the side

He waited Half an hour passed The shafts of Cora-light en-
tering by the west windows began to approach the horizontal

Gersen grew tense The seconds went past with an almost au-
dible thudding

He became tired of sitting He went to stand where he could
look through the glass partition, both toward the outer door and,
by turning his head, into Jarkow's office The situation was not to
his satisfaction, he felt overly conspicuous Closing the door, he
dropped to his knee and with his knife cut a small slit m the lower
panel, allowing him a slantwise view intoJarkow's office.

Steps in the hall Gersen listened a single man Whoever might
be Jarkow's "important visitor," he had not yet arrived

The door slid back, into the outer orfice stepped Jarkow Ger-
sen, standing behind a cabinet, watched through a niche in a stack
of books

Jarkow came into the office carrying a small case He stopped,
looked into Lully's cubicle, scowled An ugly harsh-looking man,
thought Gersen, rendered even more so by his elaborate blond hair-
piece. But by no means a man to be taken lightly Muttering under
his breath, Jarkow went heavy-footed to his office Gersen dropped
to his knees and out ot sight

Looking through a slit, Gersen saw Jarkow go to his desk,
where he opened the case and brought out a black box surmounted
by an amber button Jarkow placed the box in the precise center of

740 THE DEMON PRINCES

his desk, then went to sit in his chair. He leaned back, turned to
look moodily out of the window across the park toward Llalarkno.

Gersen stepped out of his hiding place and into the hall.Jarkow
heard a sound; he jerked about to see Gersen entering his office.
His heavy eyebrows lowered, his yellow-gray eyes became narrow.
For a moment he and Gersen stared at each other. Gersen took
three slow steps forward, so that he stood almost in front of the
desk.

Finally Jarkow spoke: "Well, who are you?"

"My name is Kirth Gersen. Have you ever heard of me?"

Jarkow gave his head a jerk. "I know something of you."

"I took Kotzash away from Panshaw. I instructed him to halt
all proceedings on Shanitra. Presumably he notified you."

Jarkow nodded slowly. "He did so indeed. Why have you gone
to such effort?"

"To begin with, I wanted the Kotzash money. Yesterday I
transferred almost five million SVU to my own account."

Jarkow's eyes narrowed even further. "In that case, I will render
my bill to you."

"Don't trouble yourself."

Jarkow seemed not to hear the remark. He took the black box
from the center of his desk and moved it to the window ledge beside
his chair. "So: what do you want with me?"

"A few moments' conversation. Are you expecting company?"

"Perhaps."

"We'll have time for a chat. Let me tell you something about
myself. I was born at a place called Mount Pleasant, which was
subsequently destroyed by a syndicate of slavers. One of the group
was a certain Lens Larque: a murderer, thief, and general black-
guard. This Lens Larque is Darsh, and originally bore the name
Husse Bugold. He became an outcast, a 'rachepol,' and lost an ear.
His other ear he lost only recently, at Tintle's Shade in Rath Ei-
leann. How do I know? I cut it off myself, Madame Tintle probably
cooked it into next day's ahagaree."

In Jarkow's eyes yellow lights were flickering. He rose suddenly
to his feet. In a well-modulated voice he said: "Your language of-
fends me, inasmuch as I myself am Lens Larque."

"I am aware of this," said Gersen. "I have come to kill you."

Lens Larque reached under the lip of his desk. "We shall see
who kills whom. First I will break your legs." He squeezed, but no

THE FACE 741

answering fan of power spurted forth; Gersen had disconnected the
circuitry' during his visit.

Lens Larque muttered a guttural curse and from his pocket
drew a weapon. Gersen fired his own pistol, exploded the weapon
out of Lens Larque's hand. Lens Larque roared in pain. Lurching
around the desk he threw himself forward. Gersen swept up a chair,
thrust it into Lens Larque's face. Lens Larque thrust it aside with
a sweep of bull-strong arms. Gersen stepped close, kneed Lens
Larque's abdomen, slapped the back of Lens Larque's neck with
his right hand. He stepped back, ducked a massive blow, then
kicked Lens Larque's knee, pulled him off balance, and sent him
sprawling to the floor, where the blond hairpiece fell away to reveal
a ridged skin-bald scalp and vacant ear-holes.

Gersen leaned on the edge of the desk and pointed his pistol
at Lens Larque's midriff. "You are about to die. I wish I could kill
you a dozen times."

"Panshaw betrayed me."

"Panshaw is gone," said Gersen. "He betrayed no one."

"Then how did you know me?"

"I saw your face in the other room. I know your plan, and why
you used Kotzash. All to no avail."

Lens Larque clenched his muscles and tried to seize Gersen's
feet, but performed only a feeble cramped movement. He stared up
at Gersen. "WTiat have you done to me?"

"I have poisoned you with cluthe. The back of your neck is
now burning. Your arms and legs are already paralyzed. In ten
minutes you will be dead. As you die, think of the harm you have
inflicted upon innocent people."

Lens Larque gasped. "The box yonder-give it to me."

"No. I take pleasure in thwarting your plans. Remember Mount
Pleasant? There you killed my father and my mother."

"Take the box," whispered Lens Larque. "Pull the guard back;

press the button."

"No," said Gersen. "Never."

Lens Larque began to thrash across the floor as his viscera
knotted and cramped. Gersen went to the reception room and
waited. The minutes passed. The sounds continued as Lens
Larque's muscles coiled, knotted, and pulled in different directions.
His breath came in stertorous gasps. After nine minutes he lay

742 THE DEMON PRINCES

twisted in a grotesque contortion. At ten minutes he ceased to
breathe, and a minute later he was dead.

Gersen, sitting on the reception chair, drew a deep breath, and
released it. He felt old, sad, and tired.

Time passed. Gersen rose to his feet, went back into that room
he had known asJarkow's office. Twilight was deepening to night.
Over Llalarkno rose the moon Shanitra, in its full phase.

Gersen picked up the black box. He held it a moment, weighing
it, feeling its power. Contrary impulses thrust at him. He remem-
bered Adario Chanseth's austere face. Gersen laughed mirthlessly.
Lens Larque had labored long to achieve his most sardonic trick.
Should such toil and expense be wasted, especially since Gersen
shared all of Lens Larque's motivations?

"No," said Gersen. "Of course not."

He slid back the guard sleeve and put his finger on the amber
button.

He pushed.

The surface of Shanitra erupted: chunks fell away with majestic
deliberation; fragments sprayed in different directions; a cloud of
dust created a nimbus glowing in the Cora-light.

The dust dissipated. The disrupted material settled into new
configurations. The irregular surface of Shanitra had now taken on
the similitude of Lens Larque's face: the earlobes long, the scalp
bald, the mouth twisted into a leer of idiotic mirth.

Gersen went to the communicator. He called Oldenwood and
was put into contact with Adario Chanseth.

Chanseth peered at the screen. "Who is calling?"

"Go out into your back garden," said Gersen. "There's a great
Darsh face hanging over the garden wall."

Gersen broke the connection. He left Skohune Tower and went
to the hotel, where he paid his bill and departed.

A cab took him to the spaceport. He went out to his Fantamic
Flitterwing, climbed aboard, and departed the planet Methel.